Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoirs of Henry Obookiah, a native of Owhyhee, and a member of the Foreign Mission School; who died at Cornwall, Conn. Feb. 17, 1818, aged 26 years"

See other formats


c 


'  Jfe'*  %> 


-  %•  \v '  * 

,y><V  \ 

r  'o.i-4  *6*  'o,  '* 

%  **.  "  ,^\v» 

-'  **o< 

„•*  °«. 


«#• 

c>  *. 

* 

/- 

^  ’  "  u  a  c* 

r  f?  s>  *  '£’»  *4 

.V  cr  ,J\  -•<  A,  r‘  <?■  -»  A. 

'  /\v  rvV\  ;>'•■<  o  c'd  o 

^ ■*  wti  / c  \\^  ^  ° 

•y.  *  \g.  « 

V  /^SjJyWl*  .V  ■  a  <3  <2  -4  o  ' 

Nci^-  aa  ,  ,,  C  <C)V 

^  -  *.  V*X  -  #] 1  -  19  ^  v 

o  >  a  /-  f --!;•;  ^  ^  ^ 


0 


C 

■{* 


1  O 
** 

\  V  flt.  zl 

r\^  y  -Ni^  *  o  *  *  A- 

\  -  ^0  rj>  <y  „  n  i  0>  o  *  „ 

*9  *''Vl'+  vs  »’  %■ 


■ 


;  W*- 


v  t 


‘4 


'  m  S  . 

'  \  \  Vi' 

•  ■*  it  V.  . 


,  x  ,  A 


“  v*V  **  .$: 


* 

:V 


**  *■  \  1 4t 


\\\  "  j  "'  \ 


J 


/w 


..jm 


&  ,  .v* 

••-  i  '  $*■ 
.;*  X 

,'s>s> 


A  STATIVJB 


©IP  ©WKTOflJKIBo 


MEMOIRS 


OF 


A  NATIVE  OF  OWHYHEE, 

AND  A  MEMBER  OF  THE 

¥ove\g\\  Mission  Scliao!^ 


WHO  DIED  AT 

CORNWALL,  CONN.  FEB.  17,  ISIS, 


AGED  26  YEARS. 


$etB-#alien : 


5N  BUSHED  BY  NATHAN  WHITING. 

Agent  of  the  Foreign  Mission  School 


CONVERSE,  PRINTER 

XS1.0. 


V® 


f-3M 

16  IS 


District  of  Connecticut ,  ss. 

^■*+*****4*  Be  it  remembered,  That  on  the  fifth  day  of 
|  L  S  I  September,  in  the  forty-third  year  of  the  Inde- 
j. I  Pcndence  of  the  United  States  of  America,  Lv- 
***********  man  Beecher,  and  Joseph  Harvey,  of  the  • 
said  district  have  deposited  in  this  office,  the  title  of  a 
book,  the  right  whereof  they  claim  as  proprietors,  in  tlm 
words  following,  to  wit : 

“  Memoirs  of  Henry  Obookiah,  a  native  of  Owbyhee, 
and  a  Member  of  the  Foreign  Mission  School ;  who  died 
at  Cornwall,  Conn.  Feb.  17, 1818,  aged  26  years.” 

In  conformity  to  the  act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  e  ntitled,  “  An  act  for  the  encouragement  of  learn- 
ing,  by  securing  the  copies  of  maps,  charts,  and  books, 
to  the  authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies,  during  the 
times  therein  mentioned  ” 

B.  T.  INGERSOLL, 

Clerk  of  the  District  of  Connecticut. 

A  true  copy  of  Record,  examine'd  and  sealed  by  me. 

It.  I-  INGERSOLL, 

*  Clerk  of  the  District  of  Connecticut. 


w»4 
Mv 


I'.-  :' 


MEMOIRS 


OP 

\IT5X1VL  OBOO&1AEL 


HENRY  OBOOKIAH  was  a  native  of 
Owhyhee,  the  most  important  of  the 
Sandwich  Islands.  He  was  horn  about  the 
year  1792.  Ilis  parents  ranked  with  the 
common  people ;  .but  his  mother  was  dis¬ 
tantly  related  to  the  family  of  the  King. 
Her  name  >vas  Kummooolah.  The  name 
of  liis  father  is  unknown.  When  Obookiah 
was  at  the  age  of  ten  or  twelve,  both  his 
parents  were  slain  before  his  eyes,  “  in  a 
war,”  to  use  his  ow  n  language,  “  made  af¬ 
ter  the  old  King  died,  to  see  who  should  be 
the  greatest  among  them.”  The  only  sur¬ 
viving  member  of  the  family,  besides  him¬ 
self,  was  an  infant  brother  two  or  three 
months  old.  This  little  brother  he  hoped 
to  save  from  the  fate  of  his  parents,  and 
took  him  upon  his  hack  to  flee  from  the  ene¬ 
my  ;  but  was  overtaken,  and  the  child  cru- 


4 


Memoirs  of 

elly  destroyed.  The  circumstances  of  this 
interesting  scene  arc  so  accurately  stated  in 
a  “  Narrative”  already  before  the  public, 
that  that  account  will  be  here  transcribed. 
The  facts  were  taken  from  the  relation  of 
Obookiah. 

“  Two  parties  were  contending  for  the 
dominion  of  the  Island.  The  warriors  met, 
and  a  dreadful  slaughter  ensued.  The 
party  to  which  the  father  of  Obookiah  be¬ 
longed  was  overpowered.  The  conquerors 
having  driven  their  antagonists  from  the 
field,  next  turned  their  rage  upon  the  vil¬ 
lages  and  families  of  the  vanquished.  The 
alarm  was  given  of  their  approach.  The 
father,  taking  his  wife  and  two  children, 
lied  to  the  mountains.  There  he  concealed 
himself  for  several  days  with  his  family  in 
a  cave.  But,  at  length,  being  driven  by 
thirst  to  leave  their  retreat,  they  went  in 
quest  of  water  to  a  neighbouring  spring. 
Here  they  were  surprized  by  a  party  of  the 
enemy  while  in  the  act  of  quenchidg  their 
thirst.  The  father,  obeying  the  first  im¬ 
pulse  of  nature,  fled,  but  the  cries  of  his 
wife  and  children  soon  brought  him  back 
again  for  their  protection.  But  seeing  the 
enemy  near,  again  he  fled.  The  enemy 
seeing  the  affection  of  the  father  for  his 
family,  having  seized  his  wife  and  cliil- 


5 


Henry  Obookiah. 

tlren,  put  them  to  the  torture,  in  order  to 
decoy  him  from  his  retreat.  The  artifice 
succeeded.  Unable  to  bear  the  piercing 
cries  of  his  family,  again  he  appeared  and 
fell  into  their  hands,  and  with  his  wife  was 
cut  in  pieces.  While  this  was  going  on, 
Obookiah  being  then  a  lad  of  about  twelve 
years,  took  his  infant  brother  upon  his 
back,  and  attempted  to  make  his  escape. 
But  he  was  pursued,  and  his  little  brother 
pierced  through  witli  a  pahooa,  or  spear, 
while  on  his  back.  lie  himself  was  saved 
alive,  because  he  was  not  young  enough  to 
give  them  trouble,  nor  old  enough  to  excite 
their  fears.” 

Obookiah,  being  now  a  prisoner  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy,  was  taken  home  to  the 
house  of  the  very  man  who  murdered  his 
parents.  With  him  he  remained,  until  he 
was  found  by  an  uncle,  who  having  obtain¬ 
ed  the  consent  of  his  keeper,  took  him  into 
his  own  family  and  treated  him  as  his 
child.  This  uncle  was  a  priest;  and  had 
the  rank  of  high  priest  of  the  Island.  It 
was  his  design  to  educate  Obookiah  for  tlm 
same*  service.  In  pursuance  of  this  pur¬ 
pose,  he  taught  him  long  prayers  and  train¬ 
ed  him  to  tiie  task  of  repeating  them  daily 
in  the  temple  of  the  idol.  This  ceremony 
he  sometimes  commenced  before  sunrise  in 
A  2 


6 


Memoirs  of 

the  morning,  and  at  other  times  was  em¬ 
ployed  in  it  during  the  whole  or  the  greater 
part  of  the  night.  Parts  of  these  prayers 
he  often  repeated  to  gratify  the  curiosity  of 
his  friends,  after  he  came  to  this  country.* 

He  continued  with  his  uncle  and  in  this 
employment,  until  he  took  his  departure 
from  his  native  country,  to  go  in  quest  of 
another,  where  he  hoped  to  find  the  happi¬ 
ness  which  the  death  of  his  parents  had  ta¬ 
ken  from  him,  and  which  nothing,  now  to 
he  found  in  his  own  country,  could  at  all 
supply. 

His  own  feelings  on  this  subject,  with 
some  account  of  his  situation  while  he  re¬ 
mained  upon  the  Island,  of  his  departure 
for  America,  and  his  reception  in  this 
country,  are  found  in  a  history  of  his  past 
life  written  by  himself  several  years  before 
his  death.  As  this,  to  all  the  readers  of 
these  memoirs  will  doubtless  be  interesting, 
considered  especially  as  the  production  of  a 
heathen  youth,  the  greater  part  of  it  will 
be  inserted  ;  with  but  few  slight  alterations. 
His  own  ideas,  and  in  general,  his  own 
language  will  be  preserved. 

*  The  prayers  regarded  the  weather,  the  general  pros- 
perity  of  the  Island,  its  defence  from  enemies,  and  espe¬ 
cially  the  life  and  happiness  of  the  King. 


Henry  Obookiah . 


The  history  commences  at  the  time  of  his 
parents’  death. 

“  The  same  man,”  says  he,  “  which 
killed  my  father  and  mother  took  me  home 
to  his  own  house.  His  wife  was  an  amia¬ 
ble  woman,  and  very  kind,  and  her  hus¬ 
band  also  :  yet  ©n  account  of  killing  my 
parents  I  did  not  feel  contented.  After  I 
lived  with  this  man  about  a  year  or  two,  I 
found  one  of  my  uncles,  who  was  a  priest 
among  them ;  but  he  knew  not  who  1  was, 
(for  I  was  quite  small  when  he  saw  me  at 
home  with  my  parents.)  lie  enquired  the 
name  of  my  parents — I  told  him.  As  soon 
as  he  heard  the  name  of  my  parents,  tears 
burst  out  and  he  weeped  bitterly.  He  wish 
ed  me  not  to  go  back  and  Jive  with  that  man 
which  killed  my  father  and  mother,  but  to 
live  with  him  as  long  as  I  live.  I  told  him 
I  must  go  back  and  see  that  man,  whether 
he  was  willing  to  give  me  a  release.  This 
was  done.  I  went  home,  and  told  the  man 
all  what  my  uncle  had  told  me.  But  the 
saying  seemed  to  him  very  unpleasing.  As 
soon  as  he  had  heard  all  what  I  said  to  him, 
he  was  very  tormented  with  anger,  as  if  he 
would  look  me  in  pieces  that  moment.  He 
would  not  let  me  go,  not  till  he  die,  or  else 
be  take  my  life  away.  Not  long  after  this, 
I  went  and  told  my  uncle  what  the  man  had 


3 


Memoirs  of 


told  me,  and  he  would  no  more  let  me  go 
back  to  the  man’s  house,  until  the  man  come 
after  me,  then  lie  would  converse  with  him 
on  tins  subject.  After  I  had  lived  with  my 
unde  two  or  three  days,  the  man  came  to 
his  house,  to  take  me  home.  But  my  un¬ 
de  told  him  that  I  was  as  his  own  child — 
that  he  would  not  let  me  go  back  and  live 
with  him ;  else  if  he  take  me,  he  should 
take  both  of  us.  Yet  the  man  did  say  but 
little  because  my  uncle  was  a  priest.  But 
1m  told  my  uncle  that  if  I  should  live  with 
him,  he  must  take  kind  care  of  me  as  what 
he  has  done.  He  told  him  lie  would  by  all 
means.  When  all  this  was  done  I  lived  with 
my  unde  a  number  of  years.*’ 

It  was  probably  during  this  period,  and 
before  peace  was  entirely  restored  to  the  Isl¬ 
and,  that  an  event  occurred  in  which  the 
hand  of  Providence  was  strikingly  visible 
in  rescuing  Obookiah  from  a  second  expo* 
sure  to  a  violent  and  untimely  death. 

He,  with  an  aunt,  the  only  surviving  sis¬ 
ter  of  his  father,  had  fallen  into  the  posses¬ 
sion  of  the  enemy.  On  a  certain  day  it 
came  to  his  knowledge  that  his  aunt,  and, 
perhaps  himself,  was  to  be  put  to  death— 
the  first  opportunity  he  could  find,  he  at¬ 
tempted  to  make  his  escape.  And  by  creep¬ 
ing  through  a  hole  into  a  cellar,  and  going 


Henri)  Obookiah. 


9 


out  on  the  opposite  side,  he  got  away,  unob¬ 
served,  ^nd  wandered  off  at  a  considerable 
distance  from  the  house  in  which  he  had 
been  kept.  Hut  it  was  not  long  before  his 
aunt  was  brought  out,  by  a  number  of  the 
enemy,  and  taken  to  a  precipice,  from  which 
she  was  thrown  and  destroyed,  lie  saw 
this — and  now  feeling  himself,  more  than 
ever  alone,  as  soon  as  the  enemy  had  re¬ 
tired,  he  ran  toward  the  fatal  spot,  resolv¬ 
ed  to  throw  himself  over  and  die  with  this 
friend  ;  whom,  perhaps,  he  now  considered 
as  the  last  individual  of  his  kindred.  But 
lie  was  discovered  by  one  of  the  chiefs,  or 
head  men  of  the  party,  who  ordered  two 
men  to  pursue  him  and  bring  him  back. — 
He  was  overtaken  just  before  he  reached 
the  precipice,  and  carried  back  fo  the  quar¬ 
ters  of  the  enemy.  By  a  kind  interposi¬ 
tion  of  Providence  he  was  saved  for  pur¬ 
poses  which  will  appear  in  the  subsequent 
history. 

“  At  the  death  of  my  parents,”  he  says, 
“  l  was  with  them  ,*  I  saw  them  killed  with 
a  bayonet— and  with  them  my  little  brother, 
not  more  than  two  or  three  months  old — so 
that  1  was  left  alone  without  father  and 
mother  in  this  wilderness  world.  Poor 
boy,  thought  I  within  myself,  after  they 
were  gone,  arc  there  any  father  or  mother 


sO  Memoirs  of 

of  mine  at  Lome,  that  I  may  go  and  find 
them  at  home?  No;  pool*  boy  am  1.  And 
while  l  was  at  play  with  other  children — . 
after  we  had  made  an  end  of  playing,  they 
return  to  their  parents — but  1  was  return¬ 
ed  into  tears ; — for  1  have  no  home,  neither 
lather  nor  mother-  1  was  now  brought 
away  from  my  home  to  a  stranger  place, 
and  1  thought  of  nothing  more  but  want  of 
father  or  mother,  and  to  cry  day  and  night* 
“  While  l  was  with  my  uncle,  for  some 
time  l  began  to  think  about  leaving  that 
country,  to  go  to  some  other  part  of  the 
globe.  I  did  not  care  where  I  shall  go  to. 
I  thought  to  myself  that  if  I  should  get 
away,  and  go  to  some  other  country,  pro¬ 
bably  I  may  find  some  comfort,  more  than 
to  live  there,  without  father  and  mother. — . 
I  thought  it  will  be  better  for  me  to  go  than 
to  stay.  About  this  time  there  was  a  ship 
conic  from  New-York  -.—Captain  Brintnali 
the  master  of  the  ship.  As  soon  as  it  got 
into  the  harbour,  in  the  very  place  where  I 
lived,  1  thought  of  no  more  but  to  take  the 
best  chance  1  had,  and  if  the  Captain  have 
no  objection,  to  take  me  as  one  of  his  own 
servants  and  to  obey  his  word.  As  soon  as 
the  ship  anchored  I  went  on  board.  The 
Captain  soon  enquired  whose  bov  I  was. 
Yet  1  knew  not  what  he  says  to  nic,  for  I 


li 


Henry  GbookiaTi . 

could  not  speak  the  English  language*— 
But  there  was  a  young  man  wiio  could 
sp^ak  the  English  language,  and  he  told 
the  Captain  that  I  was  the  Minister’s  neph¬ 
ew— (the  minister  of  that  place.)  The 
Captain  wished  me  to  stay  on  board  the 
ship  that  night,  and  the  next  day  go  home. 
This  very  much  satisfied  me,  and  I  con¬ 
sented  to  stay.  At  evening  the  Captain  in¬ 
vited  me  to  eat  supper  with  him.  And 
there  sat  another  boy  with  us  who  was  to 
be  my  fellow-traveller ;  by  name  Thomas 
Hopoo — Thomas,  a  name  given  him  by 
the  supercargo  of  the  ship.  After  supper 
the  Captain  made  some  enquiry  to  sec  if 
we  were  willing  to  come  to  America  ;  and 
soon  I  made  a  motion  with  my  head  that  1 
was  willing  to  go.  This  man  was  very 
agreeable,  and  his  kindness  was  much  de¬ 
lighted  in  my  heart,  as  if  I  was  his  own 
son,  and  he  was  my  own  father.  Thus  I 
still  continue  thankful  for  his  kindness  to¬ 
ward  me. 

“  The  next  morning  the  Captain  wished 
me  to  go  shore  and  see  my  uncle,  whether 
ho  was  willing  to  let  me  go  with  him  or  not. 

I  then  got  into  a  canoe  and  went  on  shore 
and  found  my  uncle.  He  was  at  home.— 
He  asked  me.  where  was  I  been  through  all 
that  night  before.  I  told  him  that  I  was  on 


12  Memoirs  of 

board  the  ship  and  staid  there  all  the  night. 
I  told  him  what  my  object  was,  and  all 
what  the  Captain  invite  me  to.  As  soon  as 
my  uncle  heard  that  I  was  going  to  leave 
him,  lie  shut  me  up  in  a  room,  for  he  was 
not  willing  to  let  me  go.  While  I  was  in 
the  room  my  old  grandmother  coming  in, 
asked  me  what  was  my  notion  of  leaving 
them,  and  go  with  the  people  whom  1  know 
not.  I  told  her  it  is  better  for  me  to  go 
than  to  stay  there.  She  said  if  l  should 
leave  them  I  shall  not  see  them  any  more. 
I  told  her  that  I  shall  come  back  in  a  few 
months  if  1  live.  Her  eyes  were  filled  with 
tears.  She  said  that  I  was  very  foolish 
boy.  This  was  all  she  said,  and  she  w'ent 
out  from  the  room.  As  soon  as  she  went 
out,  1  looked  around  expecting  to  find  a 
hole  that  1  might  escape  out  of  the  house. 
And  as  soon  as  I  saw  a  little  hole  in  the 
side  of  the  house,  I  got  through  it  and  went 
on  board  the  ship.  When  my  uncle  heard 
that  l  was  on  hoard  the  ship,  he  got  into  his 
canoe  and  came  hoard  the  ship  enquiring 
after  me.  No  sooner  after  he  made  some 
enquirement  1  was  there  discovered  by  one 
of  our  countrymen  who  had  the  care  of  the 
ship,  and  was  brought  forth,  and  come  to 
my  uncle’s  house.  He  would  not  let  me  go 
not  unless  I  pay  him  a  hog  for  his  god  : 


Henry  ObuokiaJi. 


i  3 

(for  I  was  taken  under  his  care,  to  be  made 
for  a  minister.)’9 

Here  there  is  an  interruption  in  the  his¬ 
tory,  and  it  does  not  appear  whether  the  ex¬ 
acted  price  was  or  was  not  paid  for  his  dis¬ 
charge,  and  permission  to  come  to  Ameri¬ 
ca.  Permission,  however,  was  soon  ob¬ 
tained. 

“  My  uncle,”  he  says,  “  would  now  de¬ 
lay  me  no  longer,  and  I  took  my  leave  of 
them  and  bid  them  farewell.  My  parting 
with  them  was  disagreeable  to  them  and  to 
me,  but  I  was  willing  to  leave  all  my  rela¬ 
tions,  friends  and  acquaintance ;  expected 
to  see  them  no  more  in  this  world.  We  set 
out  on  our  journey  towards  the  Seal  Islands, 
on  the  N.  W.  part  of  America.  On  (hesc 
islands  the  Captain  left  twenty  or  thirty 
men  for  scaling  business  on  his  way  to 
Owhyhce.  We  found  them  safe.  Among 
these  men  I  found  a  very  desirable  young* 
man,  by  name  Russell  Hubbard,  a  son  of 
Gen.  H.  of  Ncw-IIaven.  This  Mr.  Hub- 
hard  was  a  member  of  Yale  College.  He 
was  a  friend  of  Christ.  Christ  was  with 
him  when  I  saw  him,  but  I  knew  it  not. — 
«  Happy  is  the  man  that  put  his  trust  in 
God  !,?  Mr.  Hubbard  was  very  kind  to  me 
on  our  passage,  and  taught  me  the  letters  in 
English  spelling-book. 

'  B 


14 


. Memoirs  of 

“  We  continued  on  these  Islands  during 
six  months,  then  took  our  course  towards 
Owhyhee.  Two  of  my  countrymen  were 
with  me  in  the  ship.  One  of  them  conclud¬ 
ed  to  stay  at  Owliyhce,  and  the  other  to  pro¬ 
ceed  on  the  voyage.  The  ship  delayed  no 
longer  than  a  few  days,  and  we  set  out  for 
China,  on  our  direct  course  to  America. — 
On  our  way  towards  China  my  poor  friend 
Thomas  fell  overboard.  He  was  so  care¬ 
less,  not  knowing  what  he  was  about,  he 
went  outside  of  the  ship  and  drew  salt  wa¬ 
ter  to  wash  plates  with  (for  he  was  a  cabin’s 
boy.)  When  the  ship  rolled  he  got  in  the- 
water.  The  Captain  calks  all  hands  upon 
the  deck,  and  ordered  to  have  all  the  sails 
pull  down  in  order  to  let  about — While  vve 
were  working  upon  our  sails,  my  friend 
Thomas  was  out  of  sight.  While  ike  was 
in  the  water  he  pulls  all  off  his  clothes  in 
order  to  he  lighter — Wc  turned  our  ship 
and  went  back  after  him.  We  found  him 
almost  dead.  He  was  in  the  water  during 
the  space  of  two  and  a  half  hours,  O  how 
glad  was  I  then  to  see  him — for  he  was  al¬ 
ready  gone. 

“We  took  our  direct  course  from  hence 
as  it  was  before.  Soon  we  landed  at  an 
Island  belonging  to  that  part  of  China,  and 
in  the  evening  after  the  sun-clown  we  an- 


13 


Henry  Qbaakiah, 

chored.  On  the  next  morning  we  fired 
one  of  our  cannon  for  a  pilot.  When  we 
had  fired  once  or  twice,  there  was  another 
ship  of  war  belonging  to  the  British,  which 
stood  about  four  or  five  miles  apart  from  us. 

As  soon  as  they  heard  our  cannon,  they 
sent  one  of  their  brigs.  We  were  then  ta¬ 
ken  by  it  for  a  while.  They  took  our  Cap¬ 
tain  and  he  went  on  board  the  men  of  war’s 
ship.  Ho  was  there  for  a  number  of  days. 
After  this  the  Englishmen  agreed  to  let  us 
go.  We  therefore  leave  that  place,  called 
Mocow  or  Mockow,  (Mocao)  and  directed 
our  course  to  the  city  of  Canton.  We  were 
there  until  we  sold  out  all  our  seal-skins  and 
loaded  our  ship  with  other  sort  of  goods  ; 
such  as  tea,  cinnamon,  nankeens  and  silk, 
&c.  At  the  end  of  six  months  we  steered 
a  direct  course  to  America.  At  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  or  before  it,  our  sailors  on 
hoard  the  ship  began  to  terrify  at  us. — . 
They  said  that  there  was  a  man  named 
Neptune  who  lived  in  that  place  and  bis 
abiding  place  was  in  the  sea.  In  the  eve¬ 
ning  the  sailors  begun  the  act. — One  of  them 
took  an  old  great  coat  and  put  on  him,  and 
with  a  speaking  trumpet  in  his  hand,  and 
his  head  was  covered  with  a  sheep-skin; 
and  be  went  forward  of  the  ship  arid  mak¬ 
ing  a  great  noise.  x4bout  this  time  friend 


16 


Memoirs  of 


Thomas  and  myself  were  on  the  quarter¬ 
deck,  hearing*  some  of  them  telling  about 
Neptune’s  coming  with  an  iron  canoe,  and 
iron  paddle.  Friend  Thomas  questioned 
whether  the  iron  canoe  will  not  sink  down 
in  the  water.  “  No.”  said  some  of  them, 
“  he  will  make  it  light  for  he  is  a  God.” 
While  we  were  talking,  the  first  we  heard 
the  sound  of  trumpet  as  follows. — “  Ship 
hail!  from  whence  came  your” — The  Cap¬ 
tain  immediately  giving  an  answer  in  this 
manner:  “From  Canton.”  “ Have  you 
got  my  boys,”  said  the  old  Neptune. — 
“  Yes,”  answered  the  Captain. — “  Ilow 
many  boys  have  you,”  added  the  old  Nep¬ 
tune.  “  Two,”  said  the  Captain,  (that  is 
myself  and  friend  Thomas.)  As  soon  as 
we  both  heard  the  Captain  says  «  two,”  we 
both  scared  almost  to  death  ;  and  wished 
we  were  at  home.  The  old  Neptune  wish¬ 
ed  to  see  us  ;  but  we  dare  not  come  near  at 
it.  He  continued  calling  to  us  to  come  to 
him,  or  else  he  would  take  both  of  us  to  be 
as  his  servants.  We  therefore  went  up 
immediately  and  shook  our  hands  with  him 
in  friendly  manner.  1  thought  that  he  was 
quite  an  old  age ;  by  seeing  his  long  beards 
and  his  head  covered  with  gray  hairs : 
for  his  head  ^as  covered  with  a  sheep¬ 
skin.  After  our  conversation  with  him 
he  wished  for  drink.  So  that  I  went 


Henry  Oh.okiah. 


17 


and  Ailed  two  pails  full  of  salt-water,  (as 
the  sailors  had  told  us,)  and  1  set  them  be¬ 
fore  him.  Then  he  took  his  speaking  trum¬ 
pet  and  put  it  in  my  mouth  for  tunnel,  in 
order  to  make  me  drink  that  salt-water 
which  I  brought.  But  while  he  stoops  down 
to  reach  the  pail  of  water,  I  took  hold  of 
the  speaking  trumpet  and  hold  it  on  one 
side  of  my  cheek,  so  that  1  may  not  drink 
a  drop  of  salt  water:  did  not  any  body 
knew  it  for  it  was  dark.  But  friend  Thom¬ 
as  he  was  so  full  of  scare,  he  took  down 
a  great  deal  of  salt  water.  On  the  next 
morning  he  was  taken  sick,  and  puked  from 
the  morning  until  the  evening. 

“  About  this  time  our  provision  was  al¬ 
most  out.  We  had  no  bread,  meat  and  wa¬ 
ter,  save  only  one  biscuit  a  day  and  one 
pint  of  water  ;  only  when  the  cook  put  in 
our  tea.  We  were  looking  out  for  a  vessel 
for  a  long  time.  Within  a  few  days  we 
come  close  to  a  schooner  going  to  the  West 
Indies;  sailed  from  Boston.  We  fired  at 
her  in  order  to  stop  her.  So  did  she.  We 
got  from  them  as  much  provision  as  wc 
wished,  and  this^asted  us  until  we  got  to 
New-York. 

«« We  landed  at  New-York  in  the  year 
1809  :  continued  there  a  few  weeks,  and 
after  the  captain  sold  out  all  the  goods  that 

B  2 


is 


Memoirs  of 

arc  in  the  ship,  we  then  parted  with  all  our 
sailors  :  every  one  to  go  to  their  own  home. 
But  friend  Thomas  and  myself  continued 
with  the  Captain.  One  evening  two  gen¬ 
tlemen  called  on  board  the  ship  to  see  us. 
After  our  conversation  was  made  with 
them,  they  wished  us  to  go  with  them  into 
a  play-house,  to  show  the  curiosity.  We 
then  went  with  them  into  the  play-house 
and  saw  a  great  number  of  peoples,  as  I 
ever  saw  before.  Wc  staid  during  the 
fore  part  of  the  evening,  then  went  on 
hoard  the  ship.  The  next  morning  the 
same  two  gentlemen  called  again  and  in¬ 
vited  us  to  come  to  their  house  that  fore¬ 
noon.  So  that  wc  both  went.  I  thought 
while  in  the  house  of  these  two  gentlemen 
how  strange  to  see  females  eat  with  men. 

«  Within  a  few  days  we  left  our  ship  and 
went  home  with  Captain  B.  to  New-Ha- 
ven ;  the  place  where  lie  lived.  There  1 
lived  with  him  for  some  time.  In  this 
place  I  become  acquainted  with  many  stu¬ 
dents  belonging  to  the  College.  By  these 
pious  students  I  was  told  more  about  God 
than  what  I  had  beard  before  ;  but  I  was 
so  ignorant  that  1  could  not  see  into  it 
whether  it  was  so.  Many  times  I  wished 
to  hear  more  about  God,  but  find  no  body 
to  interpret  it  to  me.  I  attended  many 


Henry  Obookmh, 


19 


meetings  on  the  sabbath,  but  find  difficulty 
t<)  understand  the  minister.  1  could  under¬ 
stand  or  speak  but  very  little  of  tbe  Eng¬ 
lish  language.  Friend  Thomas  went  to 
school  to  one  of  the  students  in  the  Col¬ 
lege  before  I  thought  of  going  to  school. 

I  heard  that  a  ship  was  ready  to  sail  from 
Ncw-York  within  a  few  days  for  Owhybee. 
The  Captain  was  willing  that  I  might  take 
leave  of  this  country  and  go  home  it  1 
wish.  But  this  was  disagreeable  to  my 
mind.  I  wished  to  continue  in  this  coun¬ 
try  a  little  longer.  I  staid  another  week— 
sa  v  Mr  E.  W.  D.  who  first  taught  me  to 
read  and  write.  The  first  time  1  saw  him, 
he  enquired  whether  1  was  one  who  came 
over  with  Thomas,  (for  Thomas  was 
known  among  many  schollars  in  College.) 
I  told  him  l  was  one  who  came  over  with 
Thomas.  He  then  asked  me  if  I  wished 
t0  learn  to  read  and  w  rite.  I  told  him  that 
I  was.  He  wished  me  to  come  to  bis  room 
that  night  and  begin  to  learn.  So  that  I 
went  in  the  evening  ami  began  to  read  in 
the  spelling-book.  Mr.  D.  wished  me  to 
come  to  his  room  at  any  tune  when  i 
agreeable  to  the  Captain  with  whom  I  then 
lived.  I  went  home  that  night  and  the 

next  morning  1  mentioned  all  this  matter 

to  the  Captain.  He  was  pleased,  and  he 


20 


•Xcmoirs  of 

wished  me  to  go  to  school  to  Mr.  1). 
Thus  l  continued  in  school  with  him  for 
several  months.” 

When  Obookiah  was  first  discovered  at 
New- Haven  by  the' person  of  whom  ho 
speaks,  his  appearance  was  unpromising, 
lie  was  clothed  in  a  rough  sailor’s  suit, 
was  of  a  clumsy  form,  and  his  counte¬ 
nance  dull  and  heavy.  His  friend  had  al¬ 
most  determined  to  pass  him  by,  as  one 
whom  it  would  be  in  vain  to  notice  and  at¬ 
tempt  to  instruct.  But  when  the  question 
was  put  him  “  Do  you  wish  to  learn  ?”  his 
countenance  began  to  brighten.  And  when 
tbe  proposal  was  made  that  he  should  come 
the  next  day  to  the  college  for  that  purpose, 
he  served  it  with  great  eagerness. 

It  was  not  long  after  he  began  to  study, 
and  bad  obtained  some  further  knowledge 
of  the  English  language,  that  be  gave  evi¬ 
dence,  that  the  dullness,  which  was  thought 
to  he  indicated  by  his  countenance,  formed 
no  part  of  his  character,  it  soon  appear¬ 
ed  that  his  eyes  were  open  to  every  thin"* 
that  was  passing  around  him,  and  that  he 
bad  an  unusual  degree  of  discernment  with 
regard  to  persons  and  things  of  every  de¬ 
scription  that  came  within  his  notice.  The 
first  exhibition  that  was  made  of  this  trait 
m  l3is  character,  and  indeed  the  first  deci- 


Henry  Obookiah. 


SI 

•give  evidence  he  furnished  that  his  mind 
was  less  inactive  than  had  been  supposed, 
was  in  the  following  incident. 

When  he  began  to  read  in  words  of  one 
or  two  syllables  in  the  Spelling-book  there 
were  certain  sounds  which  he  found  it  very 
difficult  to  articulate.  This  was  true,  es¬ 
pecially  of  syllables  that  contained  the 
letter  h  :  a  letter  which  occasioned  him 
more  trouble  than  all  others.  In  pro¬ 
nouncing  it,  he  uniformly  gave  it  the  sound 
of  L,  At  every  different  reading  an  at¬ 
tempt  was  made  to  correct  the  pronuncia¬ 
tion.  The  language  generally  used  on  such 
occasions  was,  “  Try ,  Obookiah,  it  is  very 
easy.”  This  was  often  repeated.  But  it 
was  soon  perceived,  that  whenever  these 
words  were  used  they  excited  a  smile. 
And  as  patience  began  to  be  tried  by  many 
unsuccessful  attempts,  ami  the  words  to  be 
used  more  in  earnest,  be  was  observ¬ 
ed  to  turn  away  bis  face  for  the  purpose  of 
concealment,  and  seemed  much  diverted. 
As  be  was  unable  to  express  bis  thoughts 
except  by  acts,  no  explanation  was  made 
and  none  demanded.  The  reason  was 
scarcely  perceived.  But  as  the  attempts 
to  correct  the  error  were  at  last  successful, 
the  circumstance  was  vSoon  forgotten.  A 
short  time  after  this,  long  enough,  however, 


Memoirs  of 


22 

f or  Obookiah  to  have  made  some  improve¬ 
ment  in  speaking  the  English,  his  instruc¬ 
tor  was  spending  an  evening  pleasantly 
with  him,  in  making  enquiries  concerning 
some  of  the  habits  and  practices  of  his  own 
.  country.  Among  other  things  Obookiah 
mentioned  the  manner  in  which  his  coun¬ 
trymen  drank  from  a  springs  when  out  up¬ 
on  their  hunting  excursions.  The  cup 
which  they  used,  was  their  hands.  It  was 
made  by  clasping  them  together,  and  so 
adjusting  the  thumbs,  and  bending  the 
hands,  as  to  form  a  vessel  which  would 
contain  a  considerable  quantity.  Of  this 
bo  gave  an  example;  and  after  preparing 
.  Ids  hands,  was  able,  from  the  pliabicncss  of 
his  arms,  to  raise  them  entirely  to  his 
mouth,  without  turning  them  at  all  from 
their  horizontal  position.  The  experiment 
was  attempted  by  his  instructor:  hut  he 
Found  that  before  his  hands  were  raised 
half  the  distance  to  Ids  mouth,  they  were 
so  much  inverted,  that  their  contents  would 
have  been  principally  lost.  lie  repeated 
the  trial  until  he  began  to  be  discouraged ; 
when  Obookiah,  who  had  been  much  amus¬ 
ed  with  his  efforts,  with  a  very  expressive 
countenance  said  to  him,  “Try,  Mr.  1 ).,  it 
is  very  easy M  The  former  mystery  was 
now  unravelled,  and  an  important  lesson 


Henry  Obookiah. 


23 


taught  with  respect  to  the  ease  or  difficulty, 
'with  which  things  are  done  by  us,  that  are 
or  are  not  natural  to  us ;  or  to  which  we 
have  or  have  not  been,  from  early  life,  ac¬ 
customed. 

About  this  time,  it  was  discovered  that 
Obookiah  noticed  with  uncommon  acuteness 
'  and.  interest,  every  singularity  in  the  speech 
and  manners  of  those  around  him.  And  in  the 
midst  of  his  own  awkwardness,  to  the  sur¬ 
prise  of  all  who  were  conversant  with  him, 
he  suddenly  began  to  shew  himself  dexter¬ 
ous  as  a  mimick.  He  one  day  placed  him¬ 
self  upon  the  floor,  drew  up  Ids  sleeves 
half  way  to  the  (dhow,  walked  across  the 
room  with  a  peculiar  air,  and  said  “  Who 
diS  ?”  The  person  intended  was  instantly 
known  by  all  that  were  present.  He  then 
put  himself  in  a  different  position,  changed 
liis  gait,  and  said  again,  <*  Well  who  dis?” 
This'  imitation  also  was  so  accurate,  of 
another  of  the  members  of  College,  that 
no  one  doubted  with  regard  to  the  original. 
The  extent  of  his  own  awkwardness  at  this 
time  may  be  learned  from  the  effect  which 
an  exhibition  of  it  produced  upon  himself. 
After  he  had  completed  his  own  efforts  at 
mimrokry,  Ids  friend  said  to  him,  “Well, 
Obookiah,  should  you  like  to  know  how 
you  walk  2"  He  seemed  much  pleased  with 


24 


Memoirs  of 


the  suggestion,  and  the  imitation  was  at¬ 
tempted.  He  was  greatly  diverted,  though 
almost  incredulous,  and  said  with  earnest¬ 
ness— several  times  repeating  the  question 
— “Me  walk  so?"  After  being  assured 
that  it  was  a  reality,  he  burst  into  a  loud 
roar  of  laughter  and  fell  upon  the  floor, 
where  he  indulged  his  mirth  until  he  had 
exhausted  his  strength. 

The  same  trait  of  character  was  dis¬ 
coverable  in  the  manner  in  which  he  was 
affected  with  respect  to  the  idols  of  the  hea¬ 
then,  upon  the  first  instruction  given  him 
concerning  the  true  God.  He  was  at  once 
very  sensibly  impressed  with  the  ludicrous 
nature  of  idol  worship.  Smiling  at  its  ab¬ 
surdity,  he  said  «  Owhyhce  gods !  they 
wood ,  burn ;  Me  go  home,  put  ’em  in  a  fire, 
burn  ’em  up.  They  no  see ,  no  hear ,  no 
any  thing” — then  added,  “  We  make  them — 
Our  God ,  (looking  up)  He  make  us .” 

The  history  proceeds — “  Now  I  wished 
no  more  to  live  with  Captain  any  longer, 
but  rather  wished  to  live  somewhere  else, 
where  I  could  have  an  opportunity  to  learn 
to  write  and  read.  I  went  to  my  friend 
Mr.  D.  who  was  to  be  my  best  and  kind 
friend;  I  made  known  to  him  all  my  de¬ 
sire.  I  told  him  that  I  wished  to  live  where 
I  could  have  an  opportunity  to  get  in  some 


Henry  Obookiah . 


25 


school,  ami  work  a  part  of  the  time.  He 
then  wished  me  to  live  with  President 
Dwight.  This  satisfied  me;  I  went  with 
him  to  Dr.  Dwight’s  house.  1  lived  with 
this  pious  and  good  family  for  some  time, 
and  went  to  school  to  the  same  man  as  be- 
tore.  While  I  lived  with  these  good  people 
I  have  more  time  to  attend  to  my  book 
than  I  ever  did  before.  Here  was  the  first 
time  I  meet  with  praying  family  morning 
and  evening.  It  was  difficult  for  me  to  un¬ 
derstand  what  was  said  in  prayer,  but  1 
doubt  not  this  good  people  were  praying 
lor  me  while  I  was  with  them  ;  seeing  that 
1  was  ignorant  of  God  and  my  Saviour. 
1  heard  of  God,  as  often  as  1  lived  with 
this  family,  and  1  believed  but  little.  Whilst 
X  lived  at  Dr.  Dwight’s,  I  went  up  to  my 
school  room  one  evening,  and  saw  Mr. 
S.  J.  M.,  a  son  of  Rev/ Mr.  S  J.  I.,  of 
Tcrringford,  sitting  w  ith  Mr.  D.  my  in¬ 
structor.  Mr.  D.  wished  me  to  make  ac¬ 
quaintance  with  Mr.  M.  So  did  I — (and 
shook  hands  with  him.)  Mr.  M.  continu¬ 
ed  in  New-Haven  for  several  months.  Du¬ 
ring  this  time  he  wished  me  to  go  home 
witii  him;  he  says  lie  has  a  good  father, 
mother,  brother  and  sister.  This  request¬ 
ing  was  very  pleasing  to  me—so  that  J 
consented.  X  then  left  New-Haven  and 
C 


26  Memoirs  of 

went  home  with  Mr.  M.  I  lived  with  this 
family  in  the  year  1S10.  These  people 
were  the  most  judicious  and  kindest  people, 
1  was  treated  by  them  in  the  most  affection  ¬ 
ate  manner — (yet  not  knowing  who  brought 
me  there,  for  1  was  very  ignorant  of  Him 
who  gave  me  so  many  good  friends  in  this 
country.)  It  seemed  to  me  as  my  own 
home.  It  was.  And  I  have  made  my 
home  there  frequently.  I  could  say  much 
of  them,  but  what  more  can  l  do,  but  to 
remember  their  kindness  toward  me. 
While  I  was  with  them  I  continued  my 
study  in  spelling,  reading  and  writing,  to 
Mr.  ,T.  F.  M.  a  brother  of  Mr.  M.  whom 
I  was  acquainted  with  at  tho  first.  Here 
I  learned  some  sort  of  farming  business  : 
cutting  wood,  pulling  flax,  mow  ing,  See. — 
only  to  look  at  the  other  and  learn  from 
them.” 

As  Gbookiah  was  to  obtain,  in  part,  his 
support  at  Mr.  Mills’  by  his  labour,  lie  was 
immediately  set  about  most  kinds  of  busi¬ 
ness  that  pertain  to  a  farm.  And  though 
this  was  a  new  employment  to  him,  he  was 
found  to  excel  in  every  thing  to  which  he 
turned  his  hand.  One  glance  at  others  for 
an  example  was  all  the  instruction  that  lm 
required,  before  he  was  ready  to  undertake. 


Henry  Obookiah,  27 

ami  to  perform  skilfully,  every  kind  of  la¬ 
bour. 

The  following  extract  of  a  letter  from 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Mills,  sufficiently  illustrates 
this  part  of  his  character. 

«  There  was  something  unusual  in  re¬ 
gard  to  Obookiah.  His  attention  to  what 
passed  before  him,  and  his  talent  at  imita¬ 
tion,  were  singular.  He  bad  never  mown 
a  clip  until  he  came  to  live  with  me.  My 
son  furnished  him  with  a  scythe.  He  stood 
and  looked  on  to  see  the  use  be  made  of  it, 
and  at  once  followed,  to  the  surprise  of 
those  who  saw  him.  We  had  a  spell  at 
reaping.  We  furnished  him  with  a  sickle. 
He  stood  and  looked,  and  followed  on.  It 
was  afterwards  observed  by  a  person  who 
was  in  the  held,  that  there  were  not  two 
reapers  there  who  excelled  him. 

“  In  these  respects  and  others,  he  w  as 
truly  a  remarkable  youth.” 

While  Obookiah  remained  in  the  family 
of  Mr.  Mills  «  every  possible  attention  was 
paid  to  the  improvement  of  his  mind,  and 
his  progress  was  such  as  to  convince  those 
who  instructed  him  that  their  labour  was 
not  in  vain.  He  soon  acquired  a  knowl¬ 
edge  of  the  spelling-book,  and  in  a  few 


23 


Memoirs  of 

months  vvas  able  to  read  in  the  Testament. 
By  this  time  he  had  also  made  considerable 
proficiency  in  writing.  It  was  observed 
that  he  learned  to  talk  English  just  as  fast 
as  he  learned  to  read  it.  When  he  became 
able  to  communicate  his  ideas  in  a  broken 
manner,  he  would  express  a  very  tender 
concern  for  his  countrymen.”* 

Henry  now  made  his  first  essay  at  letter¬ 
writing.  His  first  letter  was  written  to  his 
friend  Thomas  at  New-Haven,  and  the 
second  to  his  former  instructor  The  last 
has  been  preserved,  and  for  reasons  that  will 
be  obvious,  is  here  inserted. — The  following 
is  an  exact  copy. 

“  Torringjord ,  March  2,  1810. 
“Mr.  E.  D.  Sir, 

“  1  here  now— this  place,  Torring- 
ford — I  glad  sec  you  very  much.  1  laugh 
Tom  Hoboo — he  say — “  Obooki  write  me 
that?  Me  no  write.”  1  want  you  tell  Tom 
Mr.  S.  Mills  say  it  we  be  good  boys  we 
shall  have  friends.  One  morning  you  know 
1  come  into  your  room  in  College,  and  you 
tell  me — read— you  say,  what  c.a.p.  spell? 
then  I  say  c.a.p.  pig.  1  spell  four  syllables 
now,  and  I  say  what  is  the  chief  end  of 

*  “Narrative  of  Heathen  Youth.” 


29 


Henry  Obo.'kiah . 

man.  I  like  you  much.  I  like  your 
brother,  and  your  friend  Mr.  Dean.  I 
wear  this  great  coat  you  gave  me  to  meet¬ 
ing  every  Sunday.  I  wish  you  would  write 
me  a  letter  and  tell  me  what  Tom  do. 

This  from 

Henry  Obooici.” 

((  Mrs.  M.  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  M.” 
continues  Qbookiah,  «  was  a  very  amiable 
woman,  and  I  was  treated  by  her  as  her 
own  child.  She  used  me  kindly  and  learn¬ 
ed  me  to  say  the  Catechism. 

“Many  Ministers  called  on  the  Rev. 
Mr.  M.  and  I  was  known  by  a  great  num¬ 
ber  of  Ministers.  But  on  account  of  my 
ignorance  of  the  true  God,  I  do  not  wish 
to  hear  them  when  they  talk  to  me.  i 
would  not  wish  to  he  in  the  room  where 
they  were;  neither  did  I  wish  to  come  near 
to  a  Minister,  for  the  reason  that  lie  should 
talk  to  me  about  God,  whom  I  hated  to 
hear.  I  was  told  by  them  about  Heaven 
and  Hell,  hut  I  did  not  pay  any  attention  to 
what  they  say ;  for  I  thought  that  I  was 
just  as  happy  as  the  other  people,  as  those 
who  do  know  about  God  much  more  than  1 
do.  But  this  thought,  as  I  see  to  it  now, 
was  the  most  great  and  dangerous  mistake. 

C  2 


SO  Memoirs  of 

“At  the  close  of  the  year  1810,  1  left 
this  place  and  went  to  Andover.  I  con¬ 
tinued  there  for  some  time.  Here  my  wick¬ 
ed  heart  began  to  see  a  little  about  the  di¬ 
vine  things;  but  the  more  I  see  to  it,  the 
more  it  appear  to  be  impenetrability.  1 
took  much  satisfaction  in  conversing  with 
many  students  in  the  Institution.  I  spent 
a  little  time  with  some  of  them,  and  m 
going  to  one  room  and  to  another  to  recite 
to  them  :  for  I  was  taken  under  their  care. 
Whenever  I  got  a  lesson  I  had  a  right  to  go 
to  any  room  in  College  to  recite.  While 
I  was  there  fora  longtime,  my  friend  Mr. 
M.  was  there ;  one  of  my  kindest  friends 
that  I  had,  who  took  me  away  from  bis  fa¬ 
thers  house.  This  young  Mr.  M  was 
studying  Divinity  at  the  College,  where  I 
was  instructed  by  the  students.” 

It  was  at  this  time  and  with  the  friend 
W'ho  has  been  mentioned  that  Obookiah 
made  his  first  attempt  to  pray  in  the  pres¬ 
ence  of  another.  “  His  friend  having  knelt 
down  and  prayed,  turning  to  him  before 
they  rose,  said,  <you  may  pray.’ — When 
he  delivered  himself,  in  substance,  in  the 
following  terms.” 

“  Great  and  eternal  God — make  heaven 
—make  earth — make  every  tiling — have 
mercy  on  me— make  me  understand  the 


Henry  Obookiah. 


31 


Bible — make  me  good — great  God  have 
mercy  on  Thomas — make  him  good— make 
Thomas  and  me  go  back  Owbyhee — tell 
folks  in  Owhyhee,  no  more  praj  to  stone 
god — make  some  good  man  go  with  me  to 
Owhyhee,  tell  folks  in  Owhyhee  about 
Heaven — about  Hell — God  make  all  people 
good  every  where — great  God  have  mercy 
on  College — make  all  good — make  Mr. 
Samuel  good — have  mercy  of  Mr  Samuel’s 
father,  mother,  sister,  brother  ” — .<«  Our  fa¬ 
ther  which  art  in  Heaven,”  Sec, 

“  My  friend  Mr.  M.  now  thought  it 
would  be  well  for  me  to  leave  Andover, 
and  go  to  some  school,  where  1  may  im¬ 
prove  my  time  much  more  than  I  could 
there.  He  said  if  l  should  go  he  would 
try  to  find  some  good  people  who  would  be 
willing  to  support  me.  This  was  a  most 
kind  offer,  which  I  canot  feel  any  more 
than  to  be  thankful  for  all  this  kindness  to 
me.  Mr.  M.  now  sent  me  to  Bradford 
Academy ;  and  there  I  continued  for  some 
time  at  school.  The  people  where  1  board¬ 
ed,  at  the  house  of  Deacon  FI.  were  a  most 
pious  family.  But  while  l  was  herein  the 
school,  my  serious  feelings,  which  I  had  be¬ 
fore,  lost  all ;  and  become  very  ignorant 
of  religion  by  being  among  some  unserious 
company*  talking  many  foolish  subjects.  1 


S2  J Memoirs  of 

thought  now  I  shall  never  have  any  more 
such  feelings  as  I  had  before — I  thought 
that  I  must  always  be  miserable  here  and 
hereafter,  I  became  prayerless  and  thought¬ 
less— -no  hope  for  mercy. — never  attempted 
to  be  alene  as  I  had  done  before.  1  sit  and 
walked  about  all  day — -took  no  opportunity 
to  be  at  the  throne  of  grace,  but  rather  to 
he  stupid— from  the  morning  until  evening 
never  thought  of  him  who  kept  me  alive  ; 
neither  when  Hay  down  upon  my  bed,  nor 
when  I  rose  up.  I  was  in  this  situation  for 
a  long  time,  while  I  was  at  school.  At  the 
close  of  the  school  I  went  back  to  Andover. 
Mr.  M.  was  not  there.  It  was  vacation.  I 
staid  until  lie  returned.  When  he  return¬ 
ed  he  enquired  how  I  have  been,  and  how  f 
was  pleased  with  the  school,  1  answered 
well.  But  I  did  not  let  him  know'  what 
was  my  situation,  and  what  trouble  1  had 
met  with  while  I  was  there,  but  kept  all 
these  things  in  my  ow  n  mind. 

‘‘In  the  spring  season  of  the  year  1511, 
I  hired  myself  out  for  a  month  or  two,  on 
a  ount  of  iny  health,  with  Mr.  F.  who 
lived  about  live  miles  from  the  College. 
Mr.  F.  one  day  sent  me  into  the  woods  not 
far  from  the  house  to  work.  I  took  an 
axe  and  went  and  worked  there  till  towards 
noon*  But  here  ()!  I  come  to  myself 


33 


Henry  Obookiah. 

again  !  many  thoughts  come  into  my  mind 
that  i  was  in  a  dangerous  situation.  I 
thought  that  if  I  should  then  die,  I  must 
certainly  he  cast  off  for  ever.  While  l 
was  working  it  appeared  as  it  was  a  voice 
saying,  “  Cut  it  down,  why  cumbereth  it 
the  ground.”  I  worked  no  longer — but 
dropped  my  axe,  and  walked,  a  few  steps 
lrom  the  place  (for  the  people  in  the  house 
would  soon  send  a  lad  after  me,  for  it  was 
noon.)  I  fell  upon  my  knees  and  looked  up 
to  the  Almighty  Jehovah  for  help.  I  was 
not  but  an  undone  and  hell-deserving  sin¬ 
ner.  I  felt  that  it  would  be  just  that  (Jod 
should  cast  me  off  whithersoever  he  would 
—that  he  should  do  witli  my  poor  soul  as 
it  seemed  to  him  fit,  I  spent  some  time  here 
until  [  heard  a  boy  calling  for  me-- and  I 
went.  The  people  in  the  house  asked  of 
my  sadness— to  which  1  gave  but  little  an¬ 
swer.  In  the  night  my  sleep  was  taken 
*ivvay  from  me.  I  kept  awake  almost  the 
whole  night.  Many  of  my  feelings  and 
thoughts  in  past  time  came  into  remem¬ 
brance — and  bow  I  treated  the  me  cy  of 
God  while  I  was  at  Bradford  Academy. 

I  he  next  morning  I  rose  up  before  the  rest, 
and  went  to  a  place  where  1  was  alone  by 
myself.  Here  I  went  both  morning  night 
and  noon.  At  this  little  place  I  find  some 


34  Memoirs  of 

comfort.  And  when  I  go  there  I  enjoy  my¬ 
self  better  all  the  day. 

“  At  the  end  of  two  months  I  returned  to 
Andover.  Many  times  Mr.  M.  asked  mo 
about  my  feelings,  and  I  was  neither  wil¬ 
ling  to  answer  much,  nor  could  I.  on  ac¬ 
count  of  my  unfruitfulness  and  wickedness. 

« I  continued  licrc  a  few  days  and  then 
hired  myself  out  again,  and  went  to  labour 
for  Mr.  A.  a  farmer,  in  haying  time.  Mr. 
A.  was  a  good  man,  and  it  was  a  religious 
family.  1  had  here  the  same  seriousness 
in  my  mind  as  before,  but  never  did  meet 
with  real  change  of  heart  yet.” 

During  Obookiah’s  residence  at  Andover, 
he  lived  two  years  in  the  family  of  Mr.  A. 
the  Steward  of  the  Theological  institution. 
This  family  bears  very  favourable  testimo¬ 
ny  to  the  excellence  of  his  character.  They 
speak  of  him  with  tears.  Said  Mrs.  A.  to 
a  friend,  « He  was  always  pleasant.  I 
never  saw  him  angry.  He  used  to  come  in¬ 
to  nay  chamber  and  kneel  down  by  me  and 
pray.  Mr.  M.  did  not  think  he  was  a  Chris¬ 
tian,  at  that  time,  but  lie  appeared  to  be 
thinking  of  nothing  else  but  religion.  He 
afterwards  told  me  that  there  was  a  time 
when  be  wanted  to  get  religion  into  his  head 
more  than  into  his  heart” 

In  an  absence  of  a  month  or  two  from 


Ilenry  Obaokiah .  $5 

the  family,  lie  wrote  a  letter  to  Mrs.  A, 
from  which  the  following  is  an  extract. 

“  I  sometimes  think  about  my  poor  soul, 
and  that  which  God  hath  done.  I  will  cry 
unto  God — 44  What  shall  I  do  to  be  saved 
I  know  that  God  is  able  to  take  away  blind 
eyes  and  wicked  heart.  We  must  be  bom 
again  and  have  a  new  spirit  before  we  die. 
As  soon  as  we  shall  be  dead,  all  we  must 
stand  before  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ. 
Friend,  perhaps  you  have  not  done  any 
thing  wicked,  so  that  God  can  punish  you. 
I  hope  you  have  not.  Bui  if  we  are  not  hi* 
friends  and  followers  he  will  cast  us  into 
Hell,  and  we  shall  be  there  for  ever  and 
ever.  I  hope  you  will  think  upon  all  these 
things.  Friend  to  you, 

Henry  Obookiah.” 

Whilst  at  Andover  Obookiali  beard  that 
one  of  his  countrymen  resided  in  the  vicini¬ 
ty.  He  hastened  to  him  and  spent  a  part 
of  a  day  with  him,  and  a  night,  in  which 
they  did  not  sleep.  When  he  returned,  a 
friend  said  to  him,  “  Well  Henry,  what 
news  from  Owbyhecr”'  He  replied,  I  did 
not  think  of  Owhyhee ,  I  had  so  much  to  say 
about  Jesus  Christ 

Henry  had  now  become  diligent  in  study- 


36  Memoirs  of 

ing  the  Scriptures,  and  made  rapid  pro¬ 
gress  in  religious  knowledge.  The  follow¬ 
ing  fact  is  a  specimen  of  what  he  had  at¬ 
tained. 

He  was  asked,  6(  How  many  miracles  are 
recorded  of  our  Saviour?”  He  began  with 
the  first,  that  of  making  water  wine,  and 
mentioned  them  all. 

In  a  lets er  from  Andover  communicating 
the  preceding  facts,  it  is  observed,  “  Mr. 
A.  the  Steward,  says,  Henry  was  very  in¬ 
quisitive  and  could  never  be  satisfied  until 
he  saw  the  whole  of  a  subject.  This  was 
peculiarly  observable  during  an  eclipse  of 
the  sun,  concerning  which  he  asked  many 
troublesome  questions  :  and  also  with  re¬ 
gard  to  many  kinds  of  public  business  ; 
particularly  the  mode  of  levying,  collecting 
and  appropriating  taxes. 

•*  He  was  seen  one  morning  very  early 
with  a  rule  measuring  the  College  buil¬ 
dings  and  fences.  He  was  asked  why  he 
did  it.  He  smiled,  and  said,  “  So  that  I 
shall  know  how  to  build  when  I  go  back  to 
O  why  lice.” 

“  When  he  heard  a  word,”  said  Mr.  A. 
”  which  he  did  not  understand  or  could  not 
speak-,  it  was  his  constant  habit  to  ask  me 
“  How  you  speh  ?  How  you  spell  ?  When  I 
told  him  he  never  forgot.” 


Henry  now  began  to  maintain  a  corres¬ 
pondence  with  his  absent  friends  :  a  prac¬ 
tice  in  which  lie  seemed  to  take  unusual 
•  pleas-ure  through  the  whole  of  his  future 
life*. 

The  two  following  letters,  written  at  An¬ 
dover,,  are  taken  from  the  “  Narrative  of 
Heathen  Youth.”  “  They  were  exactly 
copied  from  the  original  with  a  few  cor¬ 
rections  in  the  punctuation.”  ' 

“  Andoveb,  Dec.  15,  1812. 

“  Bear  Christian  Friend , 

“I  irnproVe  this  opportunity  to  write  to 
you.  And  I  saw  your  beloved  book  which 
you  sent  by  Mr.  G.  and  that  I  very  much 
thank  you  for  it..  I  am  great  joy  to  God  to 
give  me  such  a  good  friend  in  this  land 
where  we  hear  the  words  of  God — God  is 
kind  to  us  and  to  the  other — that  is  to  eve¬ 
ry  body  else.  God  will  carry  through  his 
work  for  us; 

“  I  do  not  know  what-  will  God  do  with 
my  poor  soul.  I  shall  go  before  God  and 
also  both  Christ. 

“  We  must  all  try  to  get  forward  where 
God  wishes- us  fo  do.  God  is  able  to  save 
sinners  if  we  have  some  feeling  in  him.  is 
very  great  tiling  to  have  hope  in  him,  and 
do  all  the  Christian  graces.  I  hope  the 
D 


38 


Memoirs  oj 

Lord  will  send  the  gospel  to  the  heathen 
land  where  the  words  of  the  Saviour  never 
yet  had  been.  Poor  people  worship  the 
wood  and  stone  and  shark,  and  almost-  eve¬ 
ry  thing  their  gods  ;  the  Bible  is  not  there, 
and  Heaven  and  Hell  they  do  not  know 
about  it.  I  yet  in  this  country  and  no  la¬ 
ther  and  no  mother.  But  God  is  friend  if 
l  will  do  his  will  and  no*t  my  own  will.” 

The  following  letter  was  written  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Mills  of  Torringford. 

“  Akdovee,  Jan. *27, .1813. 

“  Very  dear  Christian  Fraud , 

“  l  improve  this  opportunity  to  write  to 
you  a  letter.  1  received  .your  two  letters 
and  1  had  broken  the  seals  of  both  of  them, 
aiid  1  have  read  those  sweet  words  that 
make  my  poor  and  wicked  heart  feel  cold, 
as  like  cold  water.  O  Lord  how  long  shall 
1  continue  in  my  own  sins?  Lord  wilt  thou 
hear  my  secret  prayer. 

“  Hear  Sir,  1  hope  your  prayer  for  the 
poor  and  blind  immortal  souls  will  be  heard. 
1  thank  you  to  pray  for  me  beside  tny  own 
prayer.  Pray  to  God  that  he  might  pour 
down  his  Holy  Spirit  upon  all  our  souls.— 
1  do  not  know  what  will  become  of  my  poor 
soul,  when  my  time  is  full  come  hereafter. 


Henry  Obookiah.  39 

Butin  my  own  feeling  I  wish  his- will,  and 
I  am  willing  that  God  do  what  he  please 
for  my  poor  soul.  What  are  sweet  things 
in  this  world,  sinners  like  better  than  their 
own  souls  which  are  going  down  to  .the bot¬ 
tomless  pit.  O  how  wicked  and  sinful  are 
we.  How  shall  we  go  to  the  path  of  life 
and  of  his  truth,  and  be  with  him  in  Heav¬ 
en.  No  way  at  all  ;  only  we  must  give 
away  ourselves  to  him ‘and  leave  all  our 
sins  behind.  Some  think  they  know  not 
how.  to  pray  ;  but  they  ought  to  know,,  for 
Christ  hath  taught  us.  I  went  to  Tynge- 
bury  last  week  to  see  a  boy  who  came  from 
Owhyhee.  He- arrived  last  Juue — (this  is 
not  Thomas  that  came  with  me.)  'As  the 
distance  from  this  olace  was  small  1  went 
to  visit  him,  1  hope  the  Lord  will  have 
mercy  upon  his  poor  soul  He  knew  no¬ 
thing  of  the  Saviour  before  I  told  him.  I 
first  mention^  to  him  Genesis  1.  &c.  tell¬ 
ing  him  that  God  made  the  world  by  his 
own  power ;  then  he  said,  0  how  foolish 
we  are  to  worship  wood  and  stone  gods ;  we 
give  them  hogs  and  cocoa  nuts  and  banana, 
but  they  cannot  eat.  Yes,  said  1,  it  is 
foolish.  Then  he  asked  me  where  that  man 
was,  that  made  every  thing.  I  told  him, 
he  was  every  where  with  us.  Does  he  hear 
when  you  and  I  talk?  says  he.  I  told  him 


40 


Memoirs  oj 

yes,  and  you  must  believe  in  bim  if  you 
would  be  bis  friend.  He  said  he  did  believe 
what  I  told  bim.  He  has  not  learned  to  un¬ 
derstand  English,  but  I  spoke  in  Owhyhee. 
I  took  him  with  me  to  the  minister’s  house 
on  Sabbath  evening,  so  1  told  him  in  Owby- 
bee  w bat  Mr.  Allen  the  minister  said.  He 
had  been  before  but  could  not  understand 
what  was  said.  I  told  him  what  God  did 
for  him  in  keeping  him  alive,  and  bringing 
him  to  this  country.  He  said  he  liked  that 
man  very  much,  (meaning  God.)  He  ask¬ 
ed  me  many  questions  again  and  again  about, 
God,  which  I  answered.  After  we  went  to 
bed  be  said  lie’ would  never  forget  what  I 
had  tofd  bim.  He  said  when  be  eat  he 
would  remember  who  gave  him  food.  The 
people  where  he  lived  said  he  might  stay 
there  as  he  would  ;  and  when  lie  had  learn¬ 
ed  English  a  little  he  might  go  to  school. 
He  did  cry  when  I  left  him. 

In  the  spring  of  the  year  1 S 1 2)  M r.  Mills, 
the  particular  patron  of  Obookiah,  w  as  ap¬ 
pointed  by  the  Board  of  Commissioners  to 
take  a  Missionary  tour  through  the  western 
and  southern  states.  Soon  after  his  de¬ 
parture  Obookiah  went  to  sp6nd  several 
months  at  Hollis,  in  New  Hampshire. — 
46  Here,”  he  says,  “  I  lived  with  two  good 
men,  Dca.  E.  and  Dca.  B.  and  with  the 


Henry  Obookiah. 


4i 


Rev.  Mr.  S.  While  I  was  in  this  place,  I 
became  more  thoughtful  about  myself.  I 
attended  many  of  the  young  people’s  meet¬ 
ings,  and  I  was  qute  happy.  But  I  was 
now  taken  sick  of  a  fever  at  the  house  of 
Dea.  B.  I  was  very  weak  and  was  not 
able  to  answer  to  the  questions  of  those  who 
came  to  visit  me.  Then  thought  l,  where 
shall  I  go  for  a  physician,  but  unto  thee  ! 
Death  had  but  a  little  fear.  I  continued 
sick  for  live  weeks.  The  whole  iamily  of 
Dea.  B.  were  very  kind.  1  was  treated 
with  the  most  affectionate  care  during  the 
whole  of  my  sickness.  Doctor  C.  was  a 
very  kind  and  friendly  man.  He  was  a  pi¬ 
ous  man  and  good  Christian.  Many  times 
be  prayed  with  me  while  I  was  upon  my 
sick  bed. 

“  One  day  Mrs.  B.  asked  me  whether  I 
was  willing  to  die  and  leave  this  world  of 
sin  and  go  to  the  better.  To  which  I  re¬ 
plied  that  I  should  have  no  objection  if  God 
should  do  with  me  as  it  seemed  to  him  fit. 
She  added,  “  Do  you  remember  the  good¬ 
ness  and  the  kindness  of  God  toward  you  V9 
I  answered  yes — For  I  have  neither  a  fath¬ 
er  nor  a  mother,  nor  a  brother  nor  a  sister 
in  this  stranger  country  but  He.  But  O  ! 
am  1  fit  to  call  him  my  father  ?  «  Whosoev¬ 
er  doeth  his  will  the  same  is  a  child  of 
D  2 


42  Memoirs  of 

God.”  No  longer  after  my  complaint  was 
over  I  began  to  experience  hope  in  religion. 
I  thought  often  concerning  the  happiness  of 
another  world  and  eternal  realities.  But 
m  v  mind  and  my  heart  of  wickedness  would 
often  turn  back  to  this  w  orld :  (if  1  do  not 
think  about  the  serious  things.)  Many  times 
I  meet  with  dark  hour.  But  the  greatest 
part  of  the  time  1  took  much  comfort  and 
happiness,  both  in  my  secret  prayer  and  in 
serious  conversation  with  others.  I  thought 
now  with  myself  that  1  have  met  with  a 
change  of  heart.  It  was  so  if  I  mistake 
not.  For  the  Lord  Jesus  did  appear  as 
chiefest  among  ten  thousand,  and  one  al¬ 
together  lovely ;  and  his  mercy  appeared 
to  be  welcome  to  a  sinner  as  I.” 

In  the  fall  Henry  left  Hollis  and  returned 
to  Andover ;  where  he  remained  until  the 
succeeding  spring :  when  he  took  his  final 
leave  of  that  place,  and  went  “  home”  to  the 
house  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mills  in  Torring- 
ford.  Here  he  passed  the  following  sum¬ 
mer. 

During  this  residence  at  Mr.  Mills’s,  he 
occasionally  visited  Litchfield,  to  see  the 
person  who  had  been  his  early  friend  at 
New-Haven.  As  this  was  but  a  short  pe¬ 
riod  after  his  hopeful  conversion,  his  friend 
w  as  anxious  to  ascertain  what  knowledge 


Henry  Obookiah,  4S 

itc  possessed  of  experimental  religion.  To 
the  questions  that  were  asked  him,  he  gave 
answers  which  clearly  evinced  that  on  this 
subject  he  had  thought  and  felt  for  himself; 
and  furnished  much  reason  to  hope  that  lie 
had  been  savingly  instructed  hy  the  lloly 
Spirit.  «  How  does  your  own  heart  appear 
to  your”  was  a  question  put  to  him.  To 
which  lie  replied,  “  O  black,  very  black 
“  But  you  hope  you  have  a  new  heart,  how 
did  it  appear  to  you  before  it  was  chang¬ 
ed  ?”  «  Mud”  he  said  «  all  mud.” 

His  conversation  was  at  this  time  much 
upon  the  subject  of  religion,  and  beseemed 
lor  so  young  a  Christian,  to  be  in  an  un¬ 
common  degree  heavenly  minded.  He  said, 
«  When  T  at  home — at  Torringford — out  in 
the  field  I  can’t  help  think  about  Heaven. 
I  go  in  a  meadow — work  at  the  hay — my 
hands — hut  my  thought — no  there. — In 
Heaven — all  time — then  1  very  happy. 

He  had  already  acquired  a  very  consider¬ 
able  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures.  He 
quoted  passages  appropriate  to  almost  eve¬ 
ry  subject  of  conversation.  It  was  evident 
that  his  mind  dwelt  upon  the  truth  of  the  Bi¬ 
ble  and  that  he  found  much  of  his  habitual 
pleasure  in  searching  out  the  less  obvious 
treasures  which  it  contained.  He  manifes¬ 
ted  great  inquisitiveness  with  regard  to 


44  Memoirs  oj 

passages  of  Scripture  whose  meaning  he 
did  not  entirely  comprehend.  Many  pas¬ 
sages  were  the  subject  of  enquiry.  One 
only  is  recollected.  “What  our  Saviour 
mean,”  said  he,  “  when  he  say  ‘  In  my 
father’s  house  are  many  mansion*— <1  go 
prepare  a  place  for  you.’  What  he  mean, 
*  I  go  prepare  a  place  ?’  ” 

The  readiness  and  propriety  with  which 
he  quoted'  passages  of  Scripture  on  every 
occasion,  were  particularly  noticed  by  all 
who  conversed  with  him.  In  one  of  his 
visits  he  asked  his  friend,  who  was  now  in 
the  study  of  Divinity,  to  go  aside,  as  if  he 
had  something  of  importance  which  he 
wished  to  reveal.  But  it  appeared  that  it 
was  his  object  to  converse  with  him  upon 
the  subject  of  accompanying  him  to  Owhy- 
hee.  He  plead  with  great  earnestness  that 
he  would  go  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  his 
poor  countrymen.  Not  receiving  so  much 
encouragement  as  he  desired,  he  suspected 
that  his  friend  might  be  influenced  by  the 
fear  of  the  consequences  of  attempting  to 
introduce  a  new  religion  among  the  hea¬ 
then.  Upon  which,  though  lie  had  now 
just  begun  to  lisp  the  language  of  the  scrip¬ 
tures,  he  said,  « You  [raid ?”  You  know 
our  Saviour  say,  <  He  that  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it  ;  and  he  that  will  lose  his  life  for 
mij  sake ,  same  shall  save  it.” 


Henry  Obookiah • 


45 


His  own  fearlessness  and  zeal  on  this 
subject  he  exhibited  about  the  same  time  to 
an  aged  Minister  who  asked  him  why  he 
wished  to  return  to  Owhyhee.  He  replied, 
“to  preach  the  gospel  to  my  countrymen. JJ 
He  was  asked,  \vbat  he  would  say  to  them 
about  their  wooden  gods.  He  answered, 
“  Nothing.”  “  But,”  said  the  clergyman, 
“  suppose  your  country  men  should  tell  you 
that  preaching  Jesus  Christ  wras  blasphe¬ 
ming  their  gods,  and  should  put  you  to 
death  ?•”  To  this  he  replied  with  great  em¬ 
phasis,  “If  that  be  the  will  of  God,  I  am 
ready ,  I  am  ready.”  •  • 

*  “  In  tlie  fall  of  J813,  Henry  was  invited 
by  James  Morris,  Esq.  of  Litchfield  to 
spend  the  winter  in  his  family*  and  attend 
the  public  grammar  school,  of  which  for 
many  years  he  had  been  Precaptor.  Here 
Henry  commenced  the  study  of  English 
grammar,  geography  and  arithmetic,  in 
which  he  made  during  the  winter  very  con¬ 
siderable  progress.  In  the  spring  of  1814, 
he  returned  to  Mr.  Mill’s,  and  spent  the 
summer,  principally  in  labouring  on  the 
farm.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  North 
Consociation  of  Litchfield  county,  in  the 
fall  of  1814,  Henry,  by  the  advice  of  hi s 
friends,  applied  to  that  body  to  take  him 
tinker  their  care,  and  give  him  counsel  and 


46 


Memoirs  of 

direction  as  to  his  studies  arid  other  con¬ 
cerns.  Tiie  Consociation  voted  to  comply 
with  his  request,  and  appointed  a  board 
consisting  of  three  persons,  to  superintend 
his  education,  and  report  to  the  Consocia¬ 
tion  annually. 

After  Obookiah  was  taken  under  the  care 
of  the  Consociation,  he  pursued  his  studies 
under  the  direction  of  their  committee,  so 
far  as  the  charity  of  iiis  Christian  fr  ends 
furnished  him  with  the  means.  He  was 
obliged  to  labour  a  part  of  the  time  for  his 
ovn  support ;  and  to.  change  from  time  to 
tin.e  his  place  of  residence*  The  evidences 
of  his  Christian  character  in  the*  view  o*f 
those  who  had  most:  opportunity  to  observe 
him,  were  continually  brightening.  He 
discovered  a  strong  relish  for  the  Bible  $ 
was  constant  in  reading  it;  and  seldom 
would  any  object  or  circumstances  prevent 
his  reading  daily  some  portion  of  the  Scrip¬ 
tures.  Occasionally,  when  requested,  he 
has  prayed  and  spoken  in  social  religious 
meetings,  and  always  performed  these  ser¬ 
vices  to  the  acceptance,  and  it  is  bel  eved, 
to  the  edification  of  those  present.** 

I  he  summer  of  1814  Henry  spent  at 
lorringford.  “In  the  beginning.of  sum- 


y  "  Narrative  of  Heathen  youth.’’ 


llcnry  Obotkiah.  •  47 

mer  (lie  says)  my  friend,  Mr.  M.  whom  I 
loved,  returned  from  his  missionary  tour. 
I  received  him  with  joyful  salutation.  Sev¬ 
eral  times  he  asked  me  how  my  wicked 
heart  get  along  while  1  was  hoeing  corn.— 
But  I  was  still  fearful  to  tell  whether  my 
heart  was  changed  or  not. 

“  At  this  time,  Mr.  M*  wished  me  to  go 
and  live  with  the  llev.  Mr.  Harvey  of  Go¬ 
shen.  This  was  pleasing  to  me,  and  i  went 
to  live  with  Mr.  H.  and  studied  geography 
and  mathematics.  And  a  part  of  the  time 
was  trying  to  translate  a  few  verses  of  the 
Scriptures  into  my  own  language;  and  in 
making  a  kind  of  spelling  book  ;  taking 
the  English  alphabet,  and  giving  different 
names  anil  different  sounds — for. this  lan¬ 
guage  was  not  written  language.)  1  spent 
some  time  in  making  a  kind  of  spelling- 
book,  dictionary,  grammar,  &c.. 

“  While  I*  was  in  this  place  with. Rev. 
Mr.  Id.  I  took  more  happiness  upon  my 
knees  than  I  ever  did  before  ;  having  a  good 
room  to  study,  and  being  alone  the  greatest 
part  of  the  time.  Many  happy  and  seri¬ 
ous  thoughts  were  coming  into,  my  mind 
while  I  was  upon  my  bed  in  the  night.  Ev¬ 
ery  thing  appeared  to  be  very  clear  to  my 
own  view.  Many  times  the  Lord  Jesus 
appeared  in  my  mind  to  be  the  most  great 


43  Memoirs  of 

grace  ami  glorious.  O  what  happy  hours 
that  I  had  in  the  night  season  !  I  thought 
sometimes  before,  that  religion  was  a  hard 
thing  to  get  it — making  many  excuses  for 
pray  hour,  and  kept  putting  oil*  frorh  time  to 
time^  and  thought  it  would  become  easier 
sometime  at  hand.  But  this  kind  of  feel- 
ingled  me  far  beyond  all  happiness#  Many 
times  I  lived  as  a  man  that  travels  up  to  a  hill 
and  then  down.  But  it  was  nothing  that 
hindered  me  hut  my  own  wicked  heart,  and 
because  [  did  not  repent  for  my  sin. 

fi  I  seeked  lor  the  JLord  Jesus  for  a  long 
time,  but  found  him  not.  It  was  because  1 
did  not  seek  him  in  a  right  manner.  But 
still  l  do  think  that  I  have  found  him  upon 
my  knees.  The  Lord  was  not  in  the  ivind , 
neither  in  the  earthquake,  nor  in  the Jire,  but  irt 
smalt  voice . 

“  About.this  time  I  thought  with  myself 
to  join  with  some  church.  1  wished  to  give 
every  thing  up  for  the  glory  of  God',  to 
give  up  my  whole  soul  to  him,  to  do  with* 
me  as  he  pleaseth.  I  made  known  these 
things  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  H.  and  he  thought 
it  would  be  better  for  me  to  make  a  profes¬ 
sion  of  religion.  He  wished  me  to  go  and 
see  the  Rev.  Mr.  M.  and  the.  people  whom 
I  have  been  acquainted  with,  and  talk  the 
matter  over  with  them  ;  for  X  longed  to  be. 


49 


TIenrtj  Obookiah. 

I  therefore  went  nml  conversed  with  my 
good  friend  and  father  l\l*  concerning*  my 
case.  AH  the  matter  seemed  to  him  well; 
He  wished  me  to  come  over  on  the  next 
Sabbath  and  attend  my  examination.  X 
staid  -at  Goshen  until  the  approaching  of 
the  Sabbath  which  was  appointed,  and  then 
went  over  to  Torringford.  X  thought  while 
X  was  travelling,  that  1  was  going  home  to 

iNew  Jerusalem - to  the  welcome  gate. 

As  l  walked  along  X  repeated  these  words, 
s<  IV turn  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee  ?  and 
there  is  none  upon  earth  that  I  desire  besides 
Mee.”  X  was  received  into  the  church  of 
Christ  in  Torringford,  on  the  ninth  day  of 
April,  in  the  year  1815.  The  following  is 
the  text  which  the  Rev.  Mr.  M.  preached 
.iron  :  *»  I  will  b>  ng.ihe  blind  by  a  way  that 
they,  Knew  not ;  I  will  lead  than  in  paths  that 
they  have  not  known.” 

Previously  to  the  time  appointed  for  the 
admission  of  Obookiah  into  the  church,, he 
requested  Mr.  Mills  to  give  him  an  oppor¬ 
tunity,  if  lie  thought  it  proper,  at  the  time 
of  his  admission,  “  to  speak  a  few  words 
to  the  people.”  j\;  v«  ills  readily  consent¬ 
ed — but  from  son'  particular  circumstan¬ 
ces,  lie  did  not  recollect,  at  the  proper  rime, 
Henry's  request,  and  it  was  neglected. 
After  the  public  services  were  closed  and 


50 


Memoirs  of 

Mr*  Mills  had  retired  to  his  study,  Henry 
went  to  him  with  a  broken  heart,  and  said, 
“  You  no  let  me  speak,  sir — I  sorry.” 
Mr.  Mills  was  much  affected,  but  there  was 
no  remedy.  But,  said  he,  What  did  you 
wish  to  say,  Henry  V9  He  replied,  « I 
want  to  ask  the  people,  what  they  all  wait¬ 
ing  for  ?  they  live  in  Gospel  land— hear  all 
about  salvation — God  ready — Christ  rcbdy 
— all  ready —Why  they  don’t  come  to 
follow  Christ  ?” 

Although  Henry  became  a  member  of  the 
church  at  Torringford,  he  still  continued 
his  residence  with  the  Rev.*  Mr.  H.  ajfc  Go¬ 
shen.  “  Here,” .  he  says,  “  I  lived  a  little 
more  than  a  year,  and  was  treated  with  the 
most  affectionate  and  kindest  treatment.  I 
was  now  taken  under  the  care  of  the  Board 
of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 
with  a  view  to  my  future  employment  to  be 

as  a  missionary  to  my  poor  countrymen _ 

who  are  yet  living  in  region  and  shadow  of 
death — without  knowledge  of  the  true  God 
and  ignorant  of  the  future  world— -have  no 
Bible  to  read— no  Sabbath— and  all  these 
things  are  unknown  to  them.  With  them  I 
feel  and  expected  to  spend  the  remaining 
part  of  my  days  in  the  service  of  our  glo¬ 
rious  Redeemer,  if  the  Almightv  should 
spare  my  life,  i  often  feel  for  them  in  the 


Henry  Obookiah.  51 

night  season  concerning  the  loss  of  their 
souls,  and  wish  many  times  to  be  among 
them  before  I  am  fit  to  come  to  them— for 
1  long  to  see  them.  O  that  the  Lord  would 
pluck  them  from  the  everlasting  burning! 
and  that  the  Lord  may  be  their  God  and 
may  they  be  his  people — and  be' made  par¬ 
takers  of  Uie  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light . 
O  what  a  happy  time  I  have  now,  while 
my  poor  friends  and  relations  at  home  are 
perishing  with  hunger,  and  thirsty,  want¬ 
ing  of  Divine  mercy  and  water  out  of  the 
well  of  salvation.  -May  the  Lord  Jesus 
dwell  in  my  heart  and  prepare  me  to  go 
and  spend  the  remaining  part  of  my  life 
with  them.  But  not  my  will ,  O  Lord,  but 
ihy  will  be  done .  May  J  live  with  them  as  a 
stranger  and  pilgrim  upon  the  earth  as  long 
as  I  live*:  and  spend  and  be  spent  in  the 
service  of  tlfe  Redeemer.  May  the  Lord 
teach  me  to  live  in  his  fear,  to  do  his  will 
and  to  live  devoted  to  his  service.” 

The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  a 
letter  written  by  Obookiah  whilst  residing 
at  Goshen  :  dated 

April  24,  1815. 

“ - — — ,  I  knew  not  what  was  my 

business  when  at  first  time  I  set  out  from 
home— only  a  boy’s  notion.  Because  I 


52 


Memoirs  of 

have  no  lather  and  no  mother,  I  therefore 
thought  of  it,  I  must  go  and  see  the  world, 
and*  see  what  I  can  find.  I  never  heard 
any  thing  about  Jesus,  and  heaven,  and 
hell.  Well,  after  I  heard  about  these 
things,  I  heard  that  Jesus  was  the  Son  of 
God,  and  that  he  has  came  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners  ;  the  evil  spirit  then  coming 
into  my  mind,  and  said  that  there  was  none 
neither  heaven  nor  h.ell.  i  could  not  be¬ 
lieve  it.  Sometimes  when  some  good  peo¬ 
ple  talked  with  me  on  this  subject,  I  was 
but  just  hate  to  hear  it. 

“  *  hope  that  you  and  I  may  meet,  though 
at  present  unknown  to  each*  other,  in  the 
eternal  Avorld  ;  w  here  many  come  from  the 
cast  and  from  the  wjest,  and  from  the  north 
and  from  the  south,  and  sit  down  together 
in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  But  PdoVome- 
times  think  often  that  I  shall  never  see  that 
holy  and  happy  world.  I  am  \ery  afraid, 
because  [  was  a'  great  enemy  to  God,  and 
have  fought  against  his  grace  and  his  lov¬ 
ing-kindness  towards  me. 

“Oh  !  my  dear  friend,  do  not  forget  to 
pri)y  fpr  me  before  our  heavenly  Father, 
when  you  are  alone.  Pray  for  me,  and 
lor  my  poov.  <  -  vestrymen,  and  for  others, 
that  we  may  tpe  from  the  wrath  to 
come.  .Those  that  have  been  faithful  to  the 


53 


Henry  Obookiah. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  same  shall  he  saved  ; 
and  those  that  have  done  evil  shall  coine  to 
the  resurrection  of  damnation. 

«  There  is  no  great  consequence  wher¬ 
ever  we  may  he  called,  if  we  only  keep  our 
hearts  right  before  God.  We  are  under 
peculiar  obligation  to  consecrate  ourselves 
wholly  to  the  glory  of  God.  But  we  know 
that  our  deceitful  hearts  are  apt  to  run 
down,  even  as  a  clock  or  watch  is.  A  good 
clock  will  keep  good  time  by  winding  it  up  ; 
but  if  we  don’t,  it  certainly  will  run  down. 
For  «  this  people,”  said  our  Saviour, 
“  draweth  nigh  unto  me  with  their  mouth, 
and  honoreth  me  with  their  lips,  but,  their 
heart  is  far  from  me.”  My  wicked  heart 
lias  been  just  as  those  clocks  which  run 
down  very  often.  But  I  hope  I  love  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I  am  willing  to  give 
up  every  thing,  both  my  soul  and  body,  for 
time  and  eternity.  God  can  do  all  this. 
“I  can  do  all  things,”  said  the  apostle, 
“  through  Christ,”  &c. 

«  My  dear  friend,  do  not  forget  to  pray 
for  William — pray  that  he  may  ever  have 
joy  in  the  holy  presence  of  God,  and  may 
lie  be  made  a  good  soldier  of  the  cross  of 
Christ.  There  is  reason  to  hope  that  his 
heart  will  be  changed,  for  God  will  have 
mercy  on  whom  he  will.  I  wish  that  he 


54 


Memoirs  of 

could  live  with  me,  so  that  I  could  do  all 
what  I  can  for  him.  God*  in  his  holy 
providence,  has  brought  him  and  me  from 
the  heathen  land.  Because  of  the  weakness 
of  our  faith  and  our  selfishness,  the  gold 
and  silver  are  tempting  to  the  soul.  O  I 
can  sinners  expect  to  walk  the  golden  streets 
without  a  perfect  heart ;  or  how  shall  we 
live  with  him  without  being  born  again. 

“  There  is  no  way  I  can  see  for  sinners 
but  to  go  to  Christ.  “  I  am  the  way,  the 
truth,  and  the  life.  No  man  comcth  unto 
Jhe  Father  but  by  me,”  said  the  Saviour. 
“  At  that  day  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
1  he  Lord  Jesus  is  all  ready  and  waiting 
for  sinners,  and  inviting  them  to  come  to 
him  immediately  without  delay. 

“  May  the  Lord  direct  you,  and  make 
you  a  faithful  laborer  in  the  Lord’s  vine¬ 
yard.” 


The  following  extracts  are  from  a  letter 
written  to  the  Rev.  E.  T.  F.  at  Ncw-Ha- 
ven,  dated 

“  Goshen,  June  4,  i  815. 

“  My  dear  Friend,  . 

“I  received  your  kind  letter  which 
came  into  my  hand  this  day  with  great 
pleasure.  You  desire  me  to  let  you  know 


Henri)  Obookiah.  55 

the  present  state  of  my  feelings.  I  have 
no  objection,  but  I  have  not  much  to  say 
on  this  subject.  You  know  when  I  was  at 
Andover,  there  1  was  in  full  concern  about 
my  soul,  and  knew  then  that  I  was  but  a 
dying  worm  of  the  dust,  and  I  knew  I  was 
poor  sinner.  And  now  I  lupe  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  will  be  my  eternal  portion,  and 
direct  me  evermore.  I  have  nothing  to  do 
hut  to  be  thankful  for  all  the  privileges  and 
blessings  which  I  enjoy.  I  know  that  God 
will  have  mercy  on  whom  he  will — and 
with  such  promise,  our  souls  must  rest  in 
God. 

“  0  my  dear  friend,  do  not  cease  to  pray 
for  me,  and  for  Tennooe,  and  for  the  poor 
ignorant  people  at  Ovvhyiiee  :  and  pray,  for 
the  poor  people  in  this  country  as  well  as 
the  heathen,  for  their  hearts  are  not  with 
God,  and  their  ears  are  much  deafer  than 
that  of  the  heathen — when  they  hear  the 
word  of  God  on  every  Sabbath,  and  can 
read  the  Holy  Scriptures.  O  may  the  Lord 
bless  us  all  with  an  increase  of  his  grace. 
1  hope  you  will  never  forget  to  write  to  me 
when  you  can,  and  tell  me  what  religious 
experience  you  know  1  am  ignorant  of. 

“I  want  to  see  you  about  our  Grammar;# 

*  An  Owhybean  Grammar  which  he  was  employed  in 
Snaking  with  the  aid  of  Mr.  F. 


56  Memoirs  of 

I  want  to  get  through  with  it.  I  have  been 
translating  a  few  chapters  of  the  Bible  into 
the  Owhyhee  language.  I  found  I  could 
do  it  very  correctly. 

“  I  hope  that  the  great  God  will  be  gra¬ 
cious  to  you,  and  make  you  a  faithful  min¬ 
ister  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  « Walk 
by  faith,  and  not  by  sight.’  ” 

Extracts  from  a  letter  to  Mr.  S.  B.  f.  a 
member  of  Yale  College. 

“  Goshen,  June  9, 1815. 

“  My  dear  Friend , 

“  I  improve  this  opportunity  to  write 
to  you  a  few  lines.  When  you  was  up  here 
last,  you  know  that  I  was  quite  unwell  then. 
On  that  account  I  could  not  talk  much  with 
you  when  you  was  speaking  on  the  religious 
subjects. 

“  O  my* friend,  what  is  our  rule  ?  Is  not 
the  word  of  God,  which  is  contained  in  the 
Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament : 
Certainly  it  is.  But  we  are  apt  to  hate  to 
put  away  sins,  for  they  are  sweeter  than 
the  grace  of  God. 

<kO  my  dear  friend,  let  us  continue  in  the 
hope  of  the  glory  of  our  Redeemer,  with 
true  hearts,  in  full  assurance  of  faith. 
Cease  not  to  pray  for  the  fatherless  as  I  am. 
O  what  a  wonderful  thing  it  is  that  the  hand 


Henry  Obookmh. 


57 


of  the  Divine  Providence  has  brought  me 
here,  from  that  heathenish  darkness  where 
the  light  of  .Divine  truth  never  had  been. 
And  here  have  I  found  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  in  the  Holy  Scriptures;  and 
have  read  that  his  blood  was  shed  for  many. 
And  I  remember  his  o\Vn  words 'which  he 
said,  «  Father  forgive  them,  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do.” 

“  Do  not  forget  to  mention  ms  and  Ten- 
nooe  before  our  heavenly  Father  when  you 
are  alone  by  yourself,  tijat  we  may  not  en¬ 
ter  into  temptation,  and  that  our  souls  may 
have  rest  in  God.  I  hope  to  hear  from  you 
before  long.  .  When,  you  write  to  me,  if 
agreeable. to  you,  L  wish  you  to  give  me 
some  information  of  religious  experience, 
& c.  and  how  a  Christian  feels,  be.  be.  I 
hope  that  the  Lord  will  be  with  you ;  and 
may  your  journey  through  this  vale  of  tears 
be  sweetened  by  the  precious  religion  of  the 
blessed  Saviour.  May  He ‘Who  is 'rich  in 
mercy,  and  abundant  in  grace  and  good¬ 
ness,  bless  you  with  an  increase  of  :  is  mer¬ 
cy,  and  make,  you  a  faithful  soldier  of  the 
cross  of  Christ.” 

In  another  letter  to  one  of  his  countrymen 
residing  at  Boston,  lie  says, 

.«  “  i  doubt  not  that  you  have  seen  some 


58  Memoirs  of 

people  in  this  country,  as  much  as  10,  20, 
30,  40,  50,  and  60  years  of  age,  still  neg¬ 
lecting  religion  from  year  to  year  :  and  ad¬ 
ding  sin  to  sin  as  long’as.  they  live.  This 
•will  not  do:  for  God  hatlrsaid,  “My  Spirit 
shall  not  always  strive  with  man.”  But 
alas,  sin  is  a  lovely  friend  to  a  sinner.  He ' 
will  not  get  away  from  his  sins  for  a  thou¬ 
sand  worlds.  «  O ,”  sinner,  «  taste  and  see 
that  the  Lord  is  good,” 

“  Do  write  me  a  long  letter  without  de¬ 
lay,  and  tell  me  how  did  God  appear  to  you 
at  first,  and  tell  me  what  is  your  first  ob¬ 
ject  if  you  should  return  home,”  &c. 

The  letter  which  follows  was  taken  from 
the  “  Vermont  Adviser,”  and  was  written 
to  a  young  gentleman  in  Middlebury.  To 
what  extent  the  language  was  altered  be¬ 
fore  it  was  inserted  in  the  “  Adviser”  is 
unknown. 

*  “  Goshen,  Sept.  25,  1814. 

“  Lear  Friend, 

“  It  is  long  since  I  saw  you  when  you 
had  kept  Mr.  B.’s  store  at.  Torringford : 
you  are  by  no  means  forgotten.  I  conclude 
that  you  are  probably  in  the  best  place.  I 
am  contented.  Undoubtedly  your  present 
situation  affords  the  best  opportunity  to 
pursue  your  studies  and  is  hoped  that  you 


Henry  Ubookiuh. 


59 


have  also  good  religious  instructions  and 
cautions.  I  hope  you  remember  that  the 
true  friends  of  God  may  have  -pleasure 
wherever  they  are,  if  they  make  it  their 
chief  concern  to  glorify,  love,  and  please’ 
him  :  but  those  who  do  not,  have  no  right 
to  expect  pleasure  any  where.  In  whatever 
place  we  are,  we  have  much  that  we  can 
and  ought  to  do  for  God.  Our  first  care 
should  be  to  keep  our  own  thoughts  right. 
We  should  think  much  on  that  great  and 
holy  Being,  that  formed  us ;  on  his  holi¬ 
ness  and  abhorrence  of  every  sin  ;  on  our 
constant  dependence  upon  him  ;  how  many 
blessings  he  is  conferring  upon  us,  and  how 
little  we  deserve  them,  and  how  undone  and 
unthankful  we  are  for  them  ;  or  our  deserv¬ 
ing  evil  instead  of  good;  and  how  abomi¬ 
nable  we  are  in  his  sight,  whenever  we  do 
evil.  Wre  should  think  often  on  death  and 
our  appearing  before  the  eternal  Saviour 
in  judgment.  We  ought  not  only  to  read 
the  Bible  often,  but  to  pray  often  that  we 
may  know  of  the  salvation,  and  understand 
and  be  assisted  to  live  according  to  it ;  and 
this  would  aid  us  very  much  in  keeping  our 
thoughts.  If  we  exercise  sufficient  care 
over  our  thoughts,  our  outward  conduct 
also  will  be  good.  But  if  we  employ  our 
minds,  one  moment,  on  foolish  or  useless 


60 


Memoirs  of 

things,  we  shall  not  only  offend  God 
by  that,  but  we  shall  be  liable  to  fail  into 
outward  •sins,  and 'so  endanger  our  own 
souls,  and  encourage  other  in  the  same  evil • 
and  their  wickedness  will  encourage  other, 
ami  so  on.  We  cannot  conceive  the  dread¬ 
ful  consequences  of  one  sin,  and  we  are 
very  apt  bo  forget  bow  prone  we  are  to  fall 
into  sin.  We  are  very  apt  likewise  to  sat¬ 
isfy  ourselves  with  what  we  intend  to  do 
hereafter,  and  to  forget  our  present  duty. 
The  truth  is,  all  our  time  is  made  up  of 
present  time,  and  all  we  need*  to  care  is, 
that  we  may  all  the  time  do  the  best  we  can 
for  our  great  Creator*  this  present  minute. 
All  that  we  can  possibly  do  is  hut  a  little  ; 
for  all  we  have  and  all  we  are  is  God’s,  and 
we  can  never  atone  for  one  of  all  our  sins, 
hut  we  must  trust  altogether  in  the  merits 
of  Christ.  But  now  my  dear  friend  1  hope 
you-  will  strive  to  improve  all  your  time 
well  $  and  that  may  the  God  will  be  gracious 
to  you  ;  and  make  you  faithful  and  useful  as 
long  as  you  live  here  in  the  world. 

“  I  wish  you  would  write  to  me  as  soon 
as  you  can,  when  you  can.  I  concluded  to 
be  here  with  Mr.  Harvey  this  winter  j  and 
whenever  you  come  this  way,  I  should  be 
glad  to  see  you  here.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ilar- 
vey,  they  are  very  agreeable  and  kind,  i 


Henry  Obookiah . 


{I 

was  very  much  pleased  with  them.  I  saw 
your  father  at  Torringford  some  time  ago  ; 
he  wished  me  to  write  to  you  when  I  could, 
I  told  him  1  would. 

“  One  thing  I  must  mention  to  you,  that 
is,  we  must  always  continue  in  our  prayers 
before  our  heavenly  Father,  that  we  may 
all  become  followers  of  those,  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 
But  now  I  must  close  this  subject. 

Your  affectionate  friend, 

Henry  Obookiah.” 

In  October  1815,  Obookiah  left  Goshen, 
and  went  to  reside  in  the  family  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Prentice  of  Canaan.  At  this  period 
the  history  of  In’s  past  life  terminates.  He 
commenced  writing  it  soon  after  he  remov¬ 
ed  to  Canaan,  at  the  request  of  his  instruc¬ 
tor,  as  a  daily  exercise.  It  was  completed 
in  the  beginning  of  the  succeeding  year. 
In  March  be  commences  a  Diary ;  which 
be  continued  till  the  close  of  the  summer : 
when  he  changed  again  his  place  of  resi¬ 
dence,  went  to  South  Farms,  and  soon  after¬ 
ward  to  Amherst  in  Massachusetts.  From 
this  time  the  nature  of  his  employment  was 
such  that  the  Diary  was  either  suspended, 
or  continued  only  at  intervals,  and  not  pre¬ 
served. 


F 


62 


Memoirs  of 


The  following*  are  extracts  from  the 
Diary. 

March  5, 1816.  This  evening  I  attended 
a  conference  at  the  house  of  Dea.  B.  It 
was  a  very  solemn  time.  Many  appeared 
to  be  very  serious  and  attentive ;  though  J 
was  in  fear  it  was  not  so  in  the  heart.  Kev. 
Mr.  P.  made  some  observations  from  these 
words,  *•  Why  sit  we  here  until  we  die  ?” 
By  hearing  these  words  my  mind  was  much 
concerned,  and  1  felt  as  though  I  was  still 
enough  in  my  own  sin.  “  What  shall  I 
do  ?”  said  l  to  myself.  The  answer  was. 
work  faithfully  with  your  own  heart.  With 
these  thoughts  coming  into  my  mind,  I 
found  peace  and  joy.  O  that  I  might  un¬ 
derstand  the  work  of  my  own  heart. 

.  6.  I  have  just  now  been  thinking 

of  the  prophet  Elijah  :  how  he  prayed  to 
his  God,  when  he  went  up  to  the  top  of  the 
Mount  Carmel,  and  how  he  put  his  face  be¬ 
tween  his  knees  and*  prayed  to  the  God  of 
Heaven.  O,  how  much  better  it  is  to  spend 
time  now  in  such  a  way  of  praying,  than 
to  wait  until  the  time  of  prayer  may  be 
over.  What  should  hinder  the  heart  from 
being  busy  in  prayer  to  God  secretly,  while 
the  hands  are  full  of  any  business  what¬ 
ever  ? 


Ilenrij  Obookiah. 


63 

.  8.  This  day  is  very  dark.  My 

mind  has  been  quite  down  by  reason  of  my 
barrenness.  But  Christ  lias  appeared  as 
“  chiefest  among  ten  thousand,  and  alto¬ 
gether  lovely.”  In  Christ  have  1  found 
the  light  of  comfort  and  joy.  Whatever 
joy  and  comfort  I  receive  from  God,  my 
heart  is  bound  up  with  thanks ;  but  at  the 
other  time  I  become  forgetful ;  as  if  1  was 
carrying  away  by  my  own  sin,  as  far  as 
where  it  was  not  to  be  remembered  what 
God  had  done  for  my  soul. 

.  9.  I  have  had  this  morning  a  sol¬ 
emn  visit  from  two  joung  gentlemen*  (mi- 
known  before,)  who  were  of  the  most  pious 
and  amiable  characters  Their  conversa¬ 
tions  were  sweet  to  my  soul.  They  con¬ 
tinued  with  me  in  my  room  during  the  space 
of  two  hours,  then  we  prayed  together. — 
Soon  they  bid  me  farewell  and  went.  .1 
then  returned  into  my  retirement  and  oflfer- 
ed  up  thanks  to  God  for  such  serious  and 
solemn  conversation.  I  prayed  with  a  free 
and  thankful  heart.  0  what  a  glorious 
time  it  was  !  1  never  prayed  to  God  with 
so  full  view  of  God’s  goodness  as  1  did  then. 
It  seemed  as  if  God  was  teaching  my  wick¬ 
ed  heart  how  to  pray.  I  felt  so  easy  that 
I  could  not  help  crying,  Lord,  Lord,  in¬ 
crease  my  faith.  ]  continued  thus  for  sev- 


64 


Memoirs  of 

eral  days,  then  that  dark  hour  came  on ; 
though  not  very  dark,  for  I  had  a  little 
spark  of  light — and  that  spark  of  light  was 
given  for  an  answer  to  such  secret  prayer 
as  I  offered  up  to  God  in  my  heart.  O  that  I 
might  continually  watch  in  my  heart  that 
I  may  not  enter  into  temptation  and  snare 
of  the  Devil. 

......  10.  To-day  I  rejoiced  greatly  to 

hear  many  glorious  news  from  almost  eve¬ 
ry  quarter  and  town  in  the  state,  that  many 
sinners  were  brought  to  bow  to  Jesus,  and 
many  were  enquiring  for  what  they  should 
do  to  be  saved. 

.  19*  I  attended  this  evening  a  ve¬ 
ry  solemn  meeting  as  ever  I  attended.  A 
sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev  Mr.  H. 
from  these  words  :  “  The  sacrifices  of  God 
are  a  broken  spirit,”  kc.  Many  appeared 
with  a  thoughtful  and  serious  look  But 
O,  may  they  not  be  as  those  hearers  who 
hear  the  words,  and  after  all  hide  them 
from  their  hearts,  as  I  do  fear  there  are 
many. 

No  doubt  but  many  young  people  at¬ 
tend  frequently  such  meetings,  for  the  pur¬ 
pose  of  seeing  others :  their  looks,  dress, 
&c.  by  these  their  minds  are  drawn  away. 

O  how  many  thoughtless  and  careless  are 
there  in  the  world  I  Sinners, 


Henry  Obookiah . 


t»5 


«  You  live  devoid  of  peace, 

A  thousand  stings  within  your  breast. 

Deprive  your  souls  of  ease.” 

. 23.  This  morning  my  friend  Thom¬ 
as  come  to  me  with  a  sad  countenance,  and 
wished  that  we  might  pray  together  in  our 
own  language.  I  told  him  that  I  had  no 
objection— that  I  would  willingly  do  it.— 
We  then  prayed. to  that  Almighty  God  who 
was  aide  to  help  us  ;  and  I  believe  that  our 
prayers  were  graciously  answered.  Wo 
offered  up  two  prayers  in  our  tongue — the 
first  time  that  we  ever  prayed  in  this  man¬ 
ner.  And  the  Lord  was  with  us. 

April  1.  This  evening  my  friend  Thom¬ 
as  and  myself  conversed  about  what  we 
would  do  first  at  our  return  to  our  own 
country ;  and  how  we  should  begin  to 
teach  our  poor  brethren  about  the  religion 
of  Jesus  Christ,  #c. :  and  many  other  kinds 
of  conversation  that  we  thought  of.  And 
we  both  thought  that  we  must  first  go  to  the 
King ;  or  else  we  must  keep  a  school  to 
educate  the  children,  and  get  them  to  have 
some  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures,  and  then 
we  must  give  to  them  some  idea  ol  God. 
But  these  thoughts  seemed  to  be  blind  on 
some  accounts— not  knowing  how  to  do 
better  without  God's  direction.  The  most 
thought  that  come  to  my  mind,  was  to  leave 


66  Memoirs  of 

all  in  the  hand  of  the  Almighty  God  as  he 
seeth  fit.  The  means  may  easily  be  done 
by  us,  and  all  other  duties  which  God  com¬ 
mands,  but  to  make  all  others  believe  in 
the  reality  of  religion,  no  one  could  do  it, 
to  open  blind  eyes  of  sinners,  but  God  on¬ 
ly.  He  is  able  i(  to  bring  the  blind  by  a 
way  that  they  know  not,  and  he  will  lead 
them  m  paths  which  they  have  not  known.” 

......  2.  As  I  was  just  rising  up  this 

morning  and  looked  out  of  my  bed  room’s 
window,  I  saw  the  sun  rising  in  the  east, 
(Sabbath)  and  1  wondered  that  my  life 
should  be  kept  so  safely  during  the  nig! it 
past,  and  that  I  was  brought  to  see  anoth¬ 
er  day  of  the  Son  of  man.  As  soon  as  I 
went  to  bed  my  eyes  were  wide  open  dur¬ 
ing  the  whole  night.  I  thought  how  many 
unready  lives  were  taken  before  the  morn¬ 
ing  comes.  This  made  my  heart  cry,  Lord, 
Prepare  me,  prepare  me  for  death.  I  spent 
the  greater  part  of  the  night  in  secret  pray* 
ers  in  my  bed,  and  found  sweet  communion 
with  my  God.  «  Commune  with  your  own 
heart  upon  your  bed  and  be  still.”  0  that 
the  grace  of  God  may  be  sufficient  for  me! 
Lord,  fill  my  hungry  soul  with  spiritual 
food. 

.  3.  This  day  I  set  apart  for  secret 

prayer,  and  the  Lord  was  graciously  with 


Henri)  Obookiah. 


67 


me,  and  lias  given  me.  some  spirit  to  pray. 
It  seemed  as  if  I  could  not  enjoy  myself 
better  in  any  worldly  conversations  thnn  I 
did  in  prayer,  i  can  say  as  I  trust,  that 
the  spirit  of  God  has  been  with  me  this  d  v. 
God  appears  to  begracious  and  lovely.  Holy 
them  art,  0  Lord  God  of  Hosts  !  O  Lord, 
look  down  with  a  pitying  eye  upon  t his 
thy  servant,  whom  thou  hast  brought  from 
a  heathen  land  !  Be  gracious  to  all  the  rest 
of  niy  heathen  brethren  who  are  now  in 
this  country.  Do  now,  0  Lord,  hear  my 
call.  Let  not  the  Lord  remember  former 
sins  which  were  known  t<  thee. 

. 7.  This  afternoon  I  attended  the  fu¬ 
neral  of  an  aged  person.  Many  people  at¬ 
tended,  and  many  tears  were  shed  upon  al¬ 
most  every  cheek  for  the  loss  of  their 
friend.  But  O  weepers,  weep  for  your¬ 
selves,  (he  was  a  friend  of  Christ  it  is  hop¬ 
ed)  for  he  has  gone  in  peace. 

f  thought  with  great  astonishment  how 
little  idea  we  have  of  death  and  eternity. 
Who  can  stop  the  approaching  of  death  ? 
May  the  Lord  teach  me  to  know  the  num¬ 
ber  of  my  days  !  Oh  !  that  the  everlasting 
arm  may  raise  my  soul  from  deepest  hell ; 
and  direct  my  step  toward  the  peaceful 
shore  of  blessed  Eternity  ! 

......  9.  To-day  is  my  first  year  since  I 


68 


Memoirs  of 

made  a  profession  of  religion.  I  set  apart 
this  day  for  prayer,  and  retur  ned  thanks  to 
Cod  for  his  wonderful  grace  and  kindness 
towards  me  as  a  lost  sinner.  Though  how 
little  have  I  done  towards  him  !  how  little 
have  I  done  for  his  glory  !  Shall  I  live  to 
see  the  end  of  another  year  ?  Lord,  in¬ 
crease  my  faith. 

.  12.  To-day  the  Lord  turned  me 

to  look  into  my  heart,  to  see  whether  there 
be  any  holiness  in  me.  But  I  found  nothing 
but  “  wounds  and  bruises  and  putrifying 
sores.”  I  saw  my  sins  were  very  great, 
and  never  were  known  before.  1  had  seen 
my  own  sin  before,  but  the  Lord  never 
shew  me  so  much  as  I  recollect,  to  make 
the  soul  sink  in  deep  sorrow  for  sin,  as  he 
did  this  day.  But  it  was  my  own  blind¬ 
ness  too.  When  I  considered  my  former 
life,  and  looked  into  it,  nothing  but  a  hea¬ 
vy  bundle  of  sin  was  upon  me.  I  pray  the 
Lord  that  he  may  not  remember  my  past 
sin.  0  may  not  the  God  of  Isaac  and  Ja- 
c:  b  hide  from  the  tears  of  such  dying  sinner 
as  L 

I  enjoyed  myself  much  this  day  in  fasting, 
prayer,  and  supplication. 

.  44 1  have  been  thinking  this  day  to 

know  what  is  the  state  of  man ;  whether 
they  are  pure  from  all  sin  : — for  last  eve- 


Henry  Obookiah, 


B9 


iiing  T  had  a  dispute  with  a  young  man. — . 
He  asked  in*1  whether  I  do  believe  that  we  sin 
by  words,  thoughts  and  deeds.  I  answered 
him  Yes  Certainly  we  do,  unless  we  take 
heed  to  our  ways — as  David  speaks  for  him¬ 
self  in.Ps,  39.  “  0  mortal  man,”  says  he, 

“do  we  then  always  sin  ?”  Yes,  1  answer¬ 
ed.  The  Apostle  speaks,  “  If  we  say  we 
have  no  sin  we  deceive  ourselves.” 

O  how  many  wTays  that  a  creature  can  he 
deceived ! 

.  15.  1  attended  a  prayer  meeting 

this  afternoon  and  a  number  have  been  ex¬ 
amined  to  be  brought  forward  to  the  Church. 
1  have  thong  :t  a  great  deal  this  day  about 
my  unfaithfulness  and  ban*  nncss  since  I 
made  a  profession  of  religion  : — how  my 
wicked  heart  has  turned  away  from  trod  in 
a  most  evil  and  unkind  manner.  But  when 
I  consider  that  I  sin  against  my  Maker,  I 
always  feel  sorry;  and  all  sins  which  I 
commit  raise  my  tears  from  my  eyes  :  as 
I  have  this  afternoon  been  weeping  very 
deeply  because  of  my  sins.  Many  times  I 
am  apt  to  fall  into  sin  ;  but  if  God  hears  my 
crying  for  forgiveness,  I  shall  still  live  de¬ 
voted  to  him.  Is  there  any  thing  that  we 
can  be  cleansed  by  from  our  sins  but  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb  of  God  ?  No  in  no  wise. 

.  21.  O  what  a  solemn  meeting  to- 


70  Memoirs  of 

day  at  the  house  of  Dea.  B.  It  was  a  se¬ 
rious  and  joyful  time.  It  seemed  to  me 
that  the  Lord  was  with  us.  I  took  notice 
that  almost  every  person  in  the  room  ap¬ 
peared  very  joyful.  Many  persons  kept 
their  heads  downwards  with  tears  on  their 
faces.  We  had  then  neither  sermon  nor 
any  discourse  delivered,  but  many  prayers 
were  offered  up  for  those  who  were  rolling 
sin  as  a  sweet  morsel  under  their  tongue. 
A  number  of  pious  men  tried  to  speak,  but 
they  could  not.  For  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
had  fell  upon  them,  that  they  could  not  fin¬ 
ish  their  discourse,  but  to  weep.  O  how 
myself  felt  then.  1  saw  that  it  was  the 
Lord’s  work,  who  hath  power  to  make  sin¬ 
ners  feel,  and  to  shew  himself  that  he  is 
God  alone.  O  that  the  Lord  may  carry  on 
his  work ! 

May  5.  This  day  I  have  attended  the  sa¬ 
crament  of  the  Lord’s  supper.  I  felt  guiN 
ty  of  my  unfruitfulness,  and  had  but  little 
faith  in  him  whose  blood  is  drink  indeed 
and  whose  flesh  is  meat  indeed.  I  could 
not  help  weeping  whilst  the  minister  ad¬ 
dressed  those  w'ho  were  to  be  admitted  into 
the  Church — warning  them  to  be  faithful. 
On  account  of  this  warning  I  could  not  put 
a  stop  to  my  weeping  eye— For  I  felt  that  I 


Henry  Obookiah.  71 

had  had  a  stupid  and  cold  heart,  wanting  of 
divine  grace. 

.  8.  I  have  been  reading  this  mor¬ 
ning  the  history  of  pious  women,  and  I  was 
very  much  pleased  to  see  and  to  know  how 
Christians  feel.  Their  employment  every 
day  was  to  address  their  heavenly  Father 
in  secret,  and  to  read  some  portion  of  the 
holy  Scriptures. 

.........  15.  This  day  I  took  a  walk  for 

exercise  at  the  distance  of  two  or  three  miles. 
On  my  way  home  I  met  an  aged  man,  un¬ 
known  before,  who  I  judge  to  be  about  sixty 
years  of  age.  He  was  travelling  on  the 
same  way  that  l  was,  and  I  thought  in  my¬ 
self  that  I  would  take  this  opportunity  to 
converse  with  him  upon  religious  subjects: 
as  it  was  my  duty,  (and  as  I  have  done  with 
many  other  unacquainted  persons  before.) 
As  we  were  walking,  44  What  had  going  is 
this!”  said  he, 44  l  have  never  known  such 
time  as  this.”  With  this  observation  I  spoke 
thus — Ought  we  not  to  be  thankful  to  our 
Maker  for  such  a  season  as  this,  as  well  as 
we  do  for  the  finest  weather  ?  44  O  yes,  Sir, 

I  think  we  ought  to,”  says  he,  44  though  I 
do  not  feel  thankful  as  1  ought.”  With 
this  saying,  I  then  asked  him  to  know 
whether  he  was  one  that  was  born  again  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  To  which  he  replied,  44  O 


7  2 


Memoirs  of 


I  hope  so  ;  though  1  was  one  of  the  sheep 
that  was  almost  gone,  forever  lost,  yet  1  hope 
that  1  am  found/’  I  asked  him  whether  lie 
ever  met  with  any  difficulty  or  trouble  in 
his  mind.  He  answered,  “  0  yes,  great 
deal  ;  but  when  1  meet  with  any  trouble,  I 
wish' to  be  alone,  and  pray  to  God,  and  ask 
J  i  n  for  sucii  comfort  as  1  need.  Before  I 
was  brought  into  lig  it  1  thought  many  times 
that  the  religion  of  Jesus,  was  hard  thing  to 
seek  for— but  it  was  nothing  else  but  my 
own  wicked  heart.  When  i  came  to  it  in 
mv  own  heart,  i  found  no  holiness  at  all, 
but  all  manner  of  evils  are  lodged  in  it.” 

Soon  we  parted  from  each  ot  .er,  and  we 
both  wished  to  he  remembered  in  our 
prayers. 

June  1.  This  morning  I  have  been  walk¬ 
ing  out  for  some  secret  duty.  As  l  walked 
through  tfie  field  alone,  lo !  1  heard  the 
sweet  songs  of  many  birds,  singing  among 
toe  branches;  for  it  was  a  beautiful  Sab¬ 
bath  morning.  While  l  thus  hearked,  this 
part  of  a  Psalm  came  into  my  soul  very 
sweetly — 

“  Sweet  is  the  mem’ry  of  thy  grace, 

My  God,  my  heavenly  King. 

Let  age  to  age  thy  righteousness, 

In  sound  ot  glory  sing,*' 

I  thought  of  Christians  as  soon  as  1 


Henry  Obookialu 

heard  these  birds  tuning  their  joyful  songs 
around  the  tree.  Christians  as  soon  as 
they  leave  their  fleshly  songs,  with  their 
bodies,  in  the  silent  tomb,  will  be  at  rest 
beyond  all  pain,  death,  sorrow  and  trouble  ; 
and  come  around  their  King  of  glory,  and 
tune  their  golden  harps  to  Immanuel’s 
praise;  And  then  say  one  to  another, 

u  Come  let  our  voices  join  to  raise, 

A  sacred  song  of  solemn  praise,”  kc. 

.  £6*  This  evening  I  attended  some 

serious  exercises  of  prayer  with  a  few 
young  men  of  pious  character.  Five  pious 
young  men  came  to  our  room  for  this  pur¬ 
pose.  They  appeared  to  be  very  much  en¬ 
gaged  in  the  cause  of  the  great  Redeemer. 
M  e  spent  onr  time  in  solemn  prayer  for 
two  or  three  hours.  I  found  comfort  my¬ 
self  easy  in  every  duty  which  i  was  com¬ 
manded  by  my  God  to  do. 

. 23.  I  was  visited  this  morning  by 

a  pious  and  good  Rev*  Mr.  H.  of  L.  who 
instructed  me  in  a  most  affectionate  and 
tender  manner ;  and  has  given  me  some  of 
the  clearest  views  of  Christian  character, 
such  as  1  needed. 

i  was  intreated  by  this  friend  of  Christ 
concerning  my  future  happiness,  and  was 
warned  to  live  above  this  wdrld  with  hum¬ 
ble  and  tender  heart.  But  O  who  can 
G 


'4 


Memoirs  uj 

know  my  own  unfruitfulness  and  vilencss, 
but  He  who  “  searchetli  the  heart  and  tri- 
eth  the  reins  of  the  children  of  men*”  I 
felt  in  my  own  heart  that  I  needed  the  teach¬ 
ing  of  all  the  people  of  God.  Many  times 
I  have  thought  of  myself  being  deceived, 
because  many  evil  thoughts  come  into  my 
mind  and  put  me  out  of  the  right  way  ;  but 
in  my  secret  prayers  I  have  always  found 
happy  rest  to  my  poor  and  immortal  soul, 
as  if  1  was  in  the  right  path.  O  that  the 
Lord  Jesus,  who  doth  «  bring  the  blind  by 
a  way  that  they  know  not”  may  be  the  di¬ 
rector  of  such  blind  as  1. 

. 24.  We  have  heard  to-day  much 

good  news  from  every  quarter  of  the  coun¬ 
try.  A  work  of  grace  has  been  begun  in 
many  places,  and  there  are  hundreds  of 
hopeful  converts,  or  newly  born  by  the  in¬ 
fluences  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  O  how  great 
and  how  wonderful  is  the  arm  of  the  Lord  ! 
reading  forth  his  hand  toward  sinners,  ami 
kindly  taking  them  in  his  bosom  of  love. 
But  are  there  not  many  sinners  yet  in  the 
gall  of  bitterness  and  in  bonds  of  iniquity, 
rejecting  the  free  offer  of  salvation  ?  Are 
not  many  opposers  yet  set  against  the  truth 
of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ?  O  when 
slf.:il  these  never-dying  s<  Is  find  rest  I  It 
is  very  strange  to  me  that  so  many  care- 


Henry  Obookiah . 


75 


less  and  stupid  sinners  never  think  or  have 
any  concern  for  the  worth  of  their  immor¬ 
tal  souls.  O  Lord,  I  intreat  thee  to  look 
down  with  compassion  upon  such  dying  sin¬ 
ners  as  are  here  in  this  land  of  th  Gospel 
light !  O  save  them,  0  Lord  God  of  Hosts, 
save  them  !  Glorify  the  riches  of  thy  free 
grace  in  making  them  the  heirs  of  thy  holy 
kingdom.  O  glorious  Jesus,  thou  son  of 
the  Most  High,  have  mercy  on  the  never- 
dying  souls  of  men.  Thou  canst  do  the 
helpless  sinner  good  ;  for  all  homage,  hon¬ 
our,  glory,  and  worship  are  due  to  thee; 
the  true  promised  Messiah  and  Redeemer 
of  the  world.  Thou  canst  work  among 
sinners,  and  none  can  hinder  thee.  O  Lord 
save  us  or  we  perish.  I  am  a  sinner  as  well 
as  other ;  I  feel  myself  an  unfruitful  crea¬ 
ture  ;  and  yet  I  choose  the  Lord  Jesus  for 
my  everlasting  portion.  I  have  nothing  of 
my  own  to  recommend  myself  to  his  holy 
favour.  All  the  present  that  I  can  make 
unto  Jesus  is  myself.  He  seeks  not  mine, 
but  me  only. 

.  25.  Last  evening  T  attended  a 

prayer  meeting,  and  enjoyed  great  comfort 
to  my  soul.  I  thought  how  Christians  all 
agree  in  their  feelings  toward  each  other, 
in  lovely  manner.  I  once  thought  while 
we  were  in  the  room,  in  such  a  little  circle 


76  Memoirs  oj 

and  enjoyed  ourselves  in  conversing  alter 
the  manner  of  the  flesh?  how  much  happi¬ 
ness  will  be  found  at  the  great  court  of  the 
Almighty,  when  all  the  children  of  God  are 
gathered  together,  from  the  East  and  the 
West,  and  are  set  down  in  the  kingdom  of 
Heaven.  What  a  happy  time  w  ill  it  be  for 
Christians  ! 

July  3.  My  health  being  weak,  I  get 
out  to  walk,  and  at  the  place  to  which  I 
caine,  1  found  a  sick  woman  lying  upon  a 
sick  bed.  She  had  been  in  that  case  for 
p^ht  years.  When  she  heard  of  my  beng 
m  the  house  she  wished  to  see  me.  I  con¬ 
versed  with  her  concerning  her  case  ;  and 
though  she  was  weak  in  her  body  and  mind 
she  could  answer  whatever  question  i  put 
to  her.  I  asked  her  whether  she  was  wil¬ 
ling  to  leave  this  world  of  sin,  and  to  be 
present  with  her  lovely  Jesus.  She  replied 
"  0  1  1  Shall  reach  that 

peaceful  shore  where  I  shall  have  neither 
sickness  nor  pain,  as  I  have  now.”  Before 
1  was  about  to  leave  her,  she  wished  me  to 
pray  with  her,  and  this  was  done.  She 
took  hold  of  my  hand  and  begged  me  to  re¬ 
member  her,  thus — O  my  friend,  do  not 
lorget  me  in  your  prayers,  and  if  I  do  not 
see  you  again  in  this  life,  1  shall  in  better 
life  than  this.” 


Hennj  Obookiah. 


77 


... .  17,  I  have  just  returned  from  a 

visit  to  my  friends.  As  I  was  walking 
through  the  woods  I  came  to  a  house  which 
stood  at  some  distance  from  the  town.  As 
soon  as  I  was  come  near  the  house,  I  found 
an  old  grey-headed  man,  next  to  the  road 
hoeing  corn.  I  saw  he  was  very  aged  man, 
and  I  thought  it  was  my  duty  to  converse 
with  him.  1  stood  by  the  fence  and  asked 
him  how  he  did.  He  answered,  *<  Well.” 
I  asked  him  whether  he  was  well  within  al¬ 
so.  But  he  did  not  understand  what  I 
mean.  (This  old  man  was  about  ninety 
years  of  age,  and  had  been  living  without 
hope  and  without  God  in  the  world  )  Im¬ 
mediately  I  went  to  the  old  man,  and  spoke 
to  him  in  a  friendly  manner,  thus — My 
friend,  said  I  to  him,  you  are  a  stranger  to 
me,  and  I  unto  you;  and  I  see  that  your 
head  is  full  of  grey  hairs,  and  no  doubt 
your  days  will  soon  be  over.  “  I  know 
that,”  said  the  aged  man,  «  so  every  one 
has  got  to  be  as  I  am.”  Well,  said  I,  what 
do  you  think  of  the  great  day  of  judgment? 
are  you  ready  for  that  day?  “  0,1  don’t 
know,”  said  he,  66  I  do  sometimes  think 
that  I  am  too  far  off  for  that  day.”  Why 
do  you  not  now  begin  to  make  your  peace 
with  God,  before  death  overtake  you  ?  said 
I  to  the  old  man ;  repent  and  believe  in  the 
G  2 


7  8 


Memoirs  of 


Son  of  God.  Eat  the  old  man  seemed  to  he 
very  careless  and  stupid.  I  talked  to  him 
but  lie  kept  hoeing  his  corn  ;  and  I  follow¬ 
ed  him  to  the  end  of  the  field,  pursuing  mv 
discourse.  But  he  seemed  to  be  unwilling 
to  hear  me  any  further,  and  I  returned 
thanks  to  the  Almighty  God  for  the  oppor¬ 
tunity  which  I  had  with  this  poor  old  man. 
and  bid  him  farewell. 

babbath  afternoon,  August  5>  To-day  I 
felt  more  anxious  for  prayer  than  1  ever 
did.  After  I  returned  from  meeting,  I  en¬ 
tered  in  my  retirement,  where  I  always 
find  comfort  and  joy  in  my  secret  prayer 
and  supplications  before  the  great  Jehovah. 
I  now  wished  to  see  my  friend  Thomas, 
wno  lived  a  little  apart  from  me,  and  1  set 
out  to  meet  together  in  prayer  for  our  own 
good.  I  went  and  found  him  reading  the 
Bible.  I  urged  him  to  go  up  to  bis  room 
with  me  and  be  there  a  little  while;  and  we 
took  a  Bible  and  went  up.  We  spent  some 
tmie  together  m  prayer  till  the  sun  was 
down.  O  how  good  and  pleasant  it  is 
ror  brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity/* 

ZG  b°.th1  lmtZa  in  Payers,  two  of  each. 
Ye  m*d  ^  Godfop  help  in  the  language 
of  good  old  David,  “  Search  us.  O  God 
and  know  our  hearts,  and  try  us  and  know 
our  thoughts,  and  see  if  there  be  any  wick- 


Henry  Obookiah. 


cd  way  in  us,  and  lead  us  in  the  way  ever¬ 
lasting.”  May  the  Lord  be  pleased  to  lead 
us  both  in  the  right  way,  and  not  in  the 
«  way  which  seemeth  right  unto  a  man. 
but  the  end  thereof  are  the  ways  of  death.” 
We  cried  to  God  further,  that  he  would 
teach  us  his  way,  in  order  to  walk  in  his 
truth  ;  and  to  unite  our  hearts  both  to  fear 
his  holy  name. 

I  told  my  friend  Thomas  how  I  felt  that 
day,  and  how  much  I  longed  to  he  with  him 
together  in  prayer  for  our  poor  country¬ 
men,  as  well  as  for  ourselves.  We  both 
wished  to  have  our  little  meeting  kept  up 
until  wc  should  be  separated  far  from  each 
other.  We  wished  to  have  no  one  know 
it,  but  to  look  to  God  whenever  we  both 
come  together. 

The  Diary  of  Obookiah  may  not  have 
been  discontinued  here.  A  considerable 
part  of  what  has  been  transcribed  was  found 
upon  detached  pieces  of  paper ;  and  other 
similar  pieces  may  have  been  mislaid.  The 
whole  he  had  begun  to  copy,  but  had  not 
completed  it. 

The  following  is  a  selection  of  passages 
of  Scripture  made  by  Obookiah  while  he 
lived  at  Canaan,  the  first  letters  of  which 
spell  his  name.  It  is  a  specimen  of  his  in¬ 
genuity  as  well  as  his  acquaintance  with 
the  Scriptures. 


80 


Memoirs  of 

“  Ho  !  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to 
the  waters,  and  he  that  hath  no  money  ; 
come,  buy  wine  and  milk  without  money 
and  without  price,” — ,[sa.  lv. 

*£  Except  a  man  be  born  again,  lie  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  God.”— —John  iii. 

“  Not  ev^ry  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord! 
Lord  !  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven.”— Mat.  vii. 

“  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ,  of  the  seed 
of  David,  was  raised  from  the  dead  ac¬ 
cording  to  my  Gospel.”— 2  Tim.  ii. 

"  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to  be  sober- 
minded.” — Tit.  ii. 

“  0  magnify  the  Lord  with  me,  and  let  us 

exalt  his  name  together.” - Psalm 

xxxiv. 

But  speak  thou  the  things  that  become 
sound  doctrine.”— Tit. ii. 

“  Only  let  your  conversation  be  such  asbe- 
cometh  the  Gospel  of  Christ.” _ Phil,  i 

“  0  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  his 
goodness,  and  for  his  wonderful  works 
to  the  children  of  men.”— Psalm  evii. 

**  Keep  thy  heart  with  all  diligence,  for  out 
of  it  are  the  issues  of  life.” _ Prov  iv 

‘  l  must  work  the  works  of  him  that*  sent 
me  while  it  is  day  :  the  night  cometh 
m  which  no  man  can  work.”— .John  ixe 


Henry  Obookiuh.  81 

“  And  they  went  out  and  preached  every 
where  that  men  should  repent.”-Mark 
vi. 

«  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.” 
► — Matt.  xi. 

Henry  Ojiookiah. 

This  was  found  among  his  papers,  and 
the  original  is  in  his  own  hand  writing. 

The  following  extracts  are  from  his  let¬ 
ters  written  whilst  residing  at  Canaan. 

«  Canaan,  Dec.  1815. 

“  My  dear  Friend , 

“Your  letter  I  have  received,  dated 
the  tenth  of  September.  It  was  with  great 
pleasure.  I  shall  take  your  advice  in  the 
all-important  things  which  belong  to  me  to 
attend  to  as  a  professor  of  religion.  I 
know  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  me  day 
and  night,  and  beholding  all  my  wicked  ac¬ 
tions  and  motions  in  every  thing  which  I 
do.  O  that  the  Lord  would  be  my  help? 
Am  I  yet  in  the  gall  of  bitterness  and  in  the 
bonds  of  iniquity  ?  I  neither  do  justly,  nor 
love  mercy  as  much  as  T  ought,  nor  walk 
humbly  with  my  God. 

“  The  work  of  grace  in  the  town  ot  S. 
is  still  going  on  very  powerfully.  By  the 


82 


Memoirs  of 


3ast  account  which  I  Iiave  heard,  about  one 
hundred  and  forty  are  in  a  hopeful  state. 
They  are  now  rejoicing  in  the  hope  of  the 
glory  of  God.  And  many  others  are  en¬ 
quiring  the  way  to  Zion,  crying,  “  Men 
and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do?”  In  this 
place  also,  many  are  in  deepest  concern 
about  their  souls.  0  where  have  sinners 
been  so  long  since  they  had  discovered  the 
name  of  the  Saviour,  who  was  crucified  up¬ 
on  the  cross,  and  yet  they  have  not  come 
to  him  until  now?  They  have  known  their 
Master’s  will,  but  they  have  not  done  it. 
They  are  wise  to  do  evil,  but  to  do  good 
they  have  no  knowledge.  O  wretched  sin- 
ncrs  will  you  come  to  the  foot  of  the  cross 
at  this  very  moment,  and  ask  forgiveness 
of  sins?  Hark  and  hear  the  voice'  of  him 
that  knocketh  at  the  door  of  everv  sinner’s 
heart !  “  Behold  1  stand  at  the  door,”  &c. 
Christ  the  Saviour  is  knocking,  saying, 
“  °Pcn  to  me  my  sister,  my  love,  my  dove, 
my  undefiled,  for  my  head  is  filled  with 
dew,  and  my  locks  with  the  drops  of  the 
mght.”  1  cannot  help  weeping.  My  tears 
are  running  down  for  joy  to  hear  and  see 
sinners  flocking  to  the  Almighty  Jehovah, 
u  that  all  sinners  may  come  to  Christ  f 


Henry  Obookiah. 


83 


'  Stop,  poor  sinners,  stop  and  think, 

Before  you  farther  go  ! 

Will  you  spoil  upon  the  brink 
Of  everlasting  wo  ?” 

“  O  that  we  may  stop  and  think  where 
we  are,  and  upon  what  ground  we  are 
standing,  whether  it  be  holy  or  whether  it 
be  unholy,  or  whether  it  be  our  duty  to  do 
the  will  of  God  or  not.  We  now  live  here 
upon  this  earth,  and  how  long  we  shall  live 
we  know  not.  Death  will  soon  overtake 
us,  for  we  are  not  far  from  it.  My  dear 
friend,  I  entreat  you  to  be  much  engaged 
in  prayer  for  thoughtless  and  stupid  sin¬ 
ners,  both  in  this  country  as  well  as  in 
other. 

«  I  would  thank  you  to  present  my  hum¬ 
ble  respects  to  all  your  family.  I  hope  I 
shall  see  them,  though  at  present  unknown 
to  each  other,  in  the^eternal  world;  if  I 
do  not  in  this  present  world.  May  God  be 
gracious  to  you  all.  Remember  me  in  your 
sweet  sacrifice  of  prayer  before  our  Heav¬ 
enly  Father. 

Your  affectionate  friend.” 

The  pm  edi ng  letter  was  written  to  Dea* 
II.  of  Dauby,  in  the  state  of  New-York ; 
an  elderly  gentleman  who  had  taken  a  very 
deep  interest  in  the  welfare  of  Obookiah, 


84 


Memoirs  of 

ami  had  written  to  him  a  letter  of  advice 
soon  after  he  made  a  profession  of  reli¬ 
gion. 

That  which  follows  was  addressed  to  Mr. 
E-  B - ,  in  the  state  of  New- York. 

Canaan,  May  18ig. 

“Having  received  yonr  most  kind  and 
affectionate  letter  a  few  days  ago,  it  much 
satisfied  me.  Notwithstanding  that  you 
are  ever  so  far  from  me,  yeti  expect  to 
me,  t  you  at  the  bar  of  God.  O  howr  glad 
am  I  to  hear  from  you  Ephraim.  1  am 
glad  to  hear  that  your  mind  has  been  more 
engaged  in  regard  to  the  subject  of  religion, 
than  when  we  lived  together.  If  it  is  so. 
my  friend,  that  you  have  such  thoughts  in 
your  mind,  1  urge  you  to  be  careful,  for  if 
is  an  awful  tiling  to  be  deceived.  Set  your 
heart  toward  Christ,,  and  in  him  you  may 
find  help.  Our  sins  are  very  great  and 
roach  over  our  heads,  and  there  'is  nothing 
wmen  can  make  them  smaller  or  stop  them, 
but  the  precious  blood  of  the  Lamb  of  God. 
who  has  all  power  to  take  away  sin  from 
the  world.  The  Lord  Jesus  expressed  him 
self  thus— « I  that  speak  in  righteousness, 
mighty  to  save.” 

“  You  mentioned  in  your  letter  that  the 
religion  of  Jesus  Christ  is  glorious  privj- 


Henrij  Obookiah . 


85 


lege.  0  my  friend,  it  is  so.  We  can  say 
or  think  that  his  religion  is  a  very  impor¬ 
tant  thing,  if  any  one  should  have  it,  but 
we  are  not  willing  to  seek  for  it.  If  the 
Lord  has  been  pleased  to  operate  on  your 
mind  by  the  influences  of  Ids  Holy  Spirit, 
as  you  trust  he  has,  i  hope  the  Lord  will 
still  continue  his  work  in  you  through  life. 
But  let  me  entreat  you  to  put  your  whole 
trust  in  God  ;  make  him  sure  as  your  own 
friend,  and  above  all,  give  yourself  entire¬ 
ly  into  the  hands  of  your  Saviour;  who 
came  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was 
lost.  When  you  write  to  me  let  me  know 
all  about  your  feelings.  I  long  to  sec  you, 
my  friend,  and  all  your  father’s  familyr.  I 
remember  all  your  father  and  mother’s 
kindness  while  I  was  with  them  ;  though  I 
am  in  fear  that  I  do  not  feel  thankful 
enough  to  God  for  it. 

“  if  you  should  ever  come  to  Connecticut 
do  (afe  some  pains  to  find  me  where  I  am, 
for  I  long  to  see  you  with  brotherly  love. 

“  I  would  desire  your  solemn  prayer  be¬ 
fore  your  heavenly  Father  for 

Your  affectionate  friend.5’ 

To  Mr.  E.  W.  of  Torringforo. 

“  August  5, 181(5. 

My  dear  Friend , 

« 1  hope  you  will  not  think  it  strange 

H 


86  Memoirs  of 

that  such  an  one  as  I  should  write  to  you  ; 
for  1  am  full  of  concern  for  the  souls  of  oth¬ 
ers.  O  that  the  Lord  would  direct  you  in 
the  right  path — May  the  Lord  teach  me 
what  I  ought  to  write  this  day.  I  have 
heard  that  your  , sickness  is  still  continuing. 
But  O,  how  is  it  with  you  now?  Look  now, 
my  dear  Elijah,  and  see  whether  you  are 
prepared  or  unprepared,  or  whether  you 
are  fit  to  die  or  unfit — whether  you  are  the 
Lord’s  or  not.  0  my  friend,  consider  how 
many  are  there  who  have  been  wheeled 
down  to  endless  torments,  in  the  chariots 
of  earthly  pleasures;  while  others  have 
been  whipped  to  Heaven  by  the  rod -of  af¬ 
fliction.  0  how  good  had  it  been  for  some 
of  them  if  they  had  never  known  the  way 
of  life  by  the  crucified  Saviour.  We  have 
great  reason  to  tremble  when  the  Holy- 
Scripture  teaches  us  that  few  shall  be  sav¬ 
ed.  Much  more  when  it  tells  us,  that  of 
that  rank  of  which  we  are,  but  few  shall 
he  saved  :  for  it  is  written,  “  Many  are 
called,  but  few  chosen.”  I  often  think  of 
you,  my  dear  friend  Elijah,  since  I  heard 
of  your  sickness.  You  perhaps  sometimes 
think  about  dying  -  and  what  must  be  your 
end— and  how  you  have  misimproved  your 
best  opportunities,  &c.  O  what  a  dread- 
iul  thing  it  is  to  die  in  a  sinful  state !  My 


Henry  Obookiah. 


87 


friend,  how  do  you  expect  to  find  joy  and 
peace  in  Heaven  if  you  should  die  in  your 
sin  ?  How  have  you  neglected  the  free  offer 
of  salvation,  which  is  offered  to  you  “  with¬ 
out  money  and  without  price  Haste,  O 
my  poor  friend,  and  get  up  out  of  your 
sleep  of  sin  and  death,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  will  give  you  life,  comfort,  health 
and  strength — .For  there  is  none  but  Christ 
can  do  a  helpless  sinner  good.  Now,  there¬ 
fore,  my  friend,  haste  to  look  to  Christ 
with  faith,  and  ask  for  mercy  and  forgive¬ 
ness  of  your  sin.  I  feel  for  you,  my  dear 
friend,  for  the  worth  of  your  poor  and  nev¬ 
er  dying  soul.  O  don't  refuse  tins  lovely 
and  welcome  Saviour  any  longer : — the 
more  yo.u  reject  him,  the  more  you  grow 
worse  ;  the  more  you  hate  him,  the  greater 
will  be  your  condemnation.  O  poor  Eli¬ 
jah,  choose  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus  for 
your  everlasting  portion.  Consider  the 
danger  in  which  you  now  live  upon  the 
brink  of  everlasting  woe.  Your  sickness, 
I  fear,  will  take  you  away  from  the  world 
into  a  solemn  and  silent  grave.  O  Elijah, 
Elijah  W.  where  are  you  ?  Are  you  wil¬ 
ling  to  leave  this  world  of  sin  and  death 
and  be  at  rest?  Are  you  willing  to  die 
now?  In  time  of  sickness  we  ought  to  keep 
our  hearts  right  towards  God,  in  order  to  be 


Memoirs  of 


8S 

cheerfully  willing  to  die.  For  “  death  is 
harmless  to  tiie  people  of  God.” — The 
righteous  hath  hope  in  his  death,  but  the 
wicked  is  driven  away  in  his  wickedness.” 
Follow  not,  my  dear  friend,  after  the  ex¬ 
ample  of  mankind,  but  after  Christ’s— make 
no  kind  of  excuse,  turn  unto  God  and  live. 
Be  not  offended  because  i  have  taken  this 
opportunity  to  write  to  you  in  such  a  man¬ 
ner.  Let  all  be  taken  into  serious  consid¬ 
eration.  It  cannot  hurt  you  tny  earthly 
friend.  And  it  may  keep  your  heart  from 
shrinking  hack  to  consider  that  death  is 
necessary  to  fit  you  for  the  full  enjoyment 
of  God.  Whether  you  are  willing  to  die 
or  not,  there  certainly  is  no  other  way  to 
complete  the  happiness  of  your  soul.  The 
happiness  of  the  eternal  world  of  heaven 
commences  immediately  after  death.  Now 
can  you,  my  dear  Elijah,  say,  “  I  will 
arise  and  go  to  my  Father  and  say,  Father 
1  have  sinned,”  &c.  O  why  are  you  so 
unwilling  to  accept  the  free  offer  of  mercy  ? 
And  why  will  you  still  shut  Christ  out  of 
the  door  of  your  heart ;  when  he  still  is 
knocking,  and  saying,  «  Open  to  me  my 
sister,  my  love,”  &c.  O  poor  friend  of 
mine  !  I  do  not  speak  of  your  being  poor  in 
body,  but  your  soul  is  poor :  wanting  of 
the  bread  of  life.  This  is  why  I  need  to 


Henry  Obookiah . 


89 


speak  of  your  being  poor  : — for  without  the 
love  of  God  in  the  heart  of  a  man,  that  man 
is  poor. 

“  If  you  are  a  friend  of  Christ,  be  not 
afraid  of  death  and  eternity  ;  for  death  can¬ 
not  hurt  you,  nor  your  soul.  Why  then 
are  you  afraid  that  your  sickness  is  unto 
death  ?  If  you  were  to  die  in  sin — if  death 
were  to  reign  over  you  “  as  a  tyrant — to 
feed  upon  you  as  a  lion  doth  upon  Ids  prey” 
— if  death  were  to  you  to  be  the  prison  of 
hell,  then  you  might  reasonably  startle  and 
shrink  back  from  it,  with  horror  and  dis¬ 
may.  But  if  your  sin  has  been  blotted  out 
of  the  Book  of  God’s  remembrance  ;  or  if 
the  Saviour  hath  begun  his  good  work  in 
you,  why  should  you  be  afraid  of  being 
taken  away  from  the  world  ?  and  why  not 
bid  welcome  to  the  King  of  terrors  ?  My 
dear  Elijah,  our  lives  are  short,  and  they 
like  the  smoke  of  the  fire,  are  hastening 
away. 

“  Well  if  our  days  must  fly, 

“  We'll  keep  their  end  in  sight,”  &tc. 

“  Remember,  my  dear  Elijah,  that  I  am 
not  the  teacher  of  the  heart,  nor  the  judge 
of  it.  The  Lord  Jesus  is  your  teacher — 
He  can  make  you  feel.  He  can  make  the 
blind  to  see — and  the  lame  to  walk— and 
H  2 


90  Memoirs  of 

t’ue  sick  to  be  healed— and  above  all,  He 
can  make  you  and  I  happy  or  miserable  in 
eternity.  All  what  1  have  said  to  you,  my 
friend,  will  be  remembered  in  the  day  of 
God's  wrath.  You  and  I  shall  both  render 
our  account  to  that  God  who  hath  made  us, 
at  the  Day  of  Judgment,  for  what  deeds 
we  have  done  in  the  body.  Whether  we 
have  done  every  thing  right  in  the  sight  of 
Jehovah,  or  whether  we  have  not.  May 
the  Lord  God  of  Hosts  bless  you.  May 
Jesus  make  you  faithful  unto  death,  and 
that  you  may  have  at  last  the  crown  of 
life  in  the  eternal  world  of  glory. 

“  You,  O  parents  of  Elijah,  you  have  the 
means  of  doing  good  to  your  own  souls— 
to  improve  your  time  in  the  service  of  God. 
Where  then  shall  you  be  after  the  return - 
ing  of  your  bodies  to  the  dust — when  your 
bodies  shall  become  food  for  the  worms  of 
the  earth  ? 

“  Brothers  and  sisters  of  the  sick  man— 
Your  days  will  soon  be  over ;  and  the  road 
upon  which  you  are  all  riding  towards  eter¬ 
nity  soon  will  be  ended.  Remember,  0  my 
friends,  that  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon 
you  all,  beholding  the  evil  and  the  good. 
Your  souls  are  worth  a  thousand  and  mill- 
ion  times  more  than  such  a  world  as  this. 
Be  careful  lest  they  be  lost  in  the  snares 


Henry  Obookiah. 


91 


ami  temptations  of  Satan  :  for  they  arc 
many  and  ready  to  carry  away  your  souls 
into  darkness  and  despair.  O  that  the 
Lord  would  smile  upon  you  in  pity  and 
compassion,  and  save  you  from  eternal 
death.  Look  up  now,  my  friends,  to  Christ 
— which  is  jour  life.” 

The  following  letter  was  written  to  Mr. 
W.  C.  now  a  member  of  Yale  College 

“  Canaan,  Sept.  7,  1816. 

My  dear  Friend , 

“  Our  interview  yesterday  was  but 
short,  and  our  short  conversation  with  each 
other  was  sweet  to  my  soul.  You  request¬ 
ed  me  to  write  to  you,  for  which  I  am  now 
taking  my  pen  to  begin  our  correspond¬ 
ence  :  not  because  I  am  destitute  of  com¬ 
panions  here,  but  for  our  everlasting  good. 
There  is  one  of  the  best  friends  who  is 
above  all  earthly  friends  ;  even  Christ  Je¬ 
sus  the  Lord.  But  we  are  all  by  nature 
the  greatest  and  strongest  enemies  to  him. 
«  All  have  sinned  and  come  short  of  the 
glory  of  God.”  We  are  naturally  oppos- 
ers  to  God,  and  to  the  holiness  of  his  na¬ 
ture,  and  unable  to  accept  of  his  mercy 
which  is  offered  to  us  without  money  and 
without  price.” 


92  Memoirs  of 

“  I  have  reason  to  bless  Jesus  Christ 
that  he  hath  wonderfully  turned  my  feet 
from  the  path  that  leadeth  down  to  an  end¬ 
less  woe.  There  is  nothing  more  that  I 
can  do  for  him,  for  his  great  and  wonderful 
work  in  the  soul  of  such  an  one  as  I,  than 
to  be  thankful  for  all  which  I  now  enjoy. 
But  this  is  not  all— «  Give  me  thine  heart, 

and  let  thine  eyes  observe  my  ways.” _ I 

hope  that  the  God  of  all  grace  has  been 
gracious  to  you,  as  he  has  to  me.  0  that 
we  both  may  rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory  here  and  hereafter.  The 
religion  of  Jesus  which  we  now  have  em¬ 
braced  (as  we  hope  we  are  passed  from 
death  unto  life)  is  a  strong  helper  of  the 
soul,  to  help  us  on  to  the  peaceful  shore. 

“  I  wish  I  could  express  my  weak  feel¬ 
ings  to  you,  but  alas  !  I  cannot.  It  is  a 
difficult  thing  to  tell  you  that  I  love  my  Ma¬ 
ker  more  than  1  do  any  thing  else.  Truly 
I  do  not  love  him  enough.  I  have  faith  in 
him  but  a  little — but  I  am  sure  I  wish  to 
love  him  more  and  serve  him  better  than  I 
now  d°*  0  what  a  stupid  wretch  and  hard 

hearted  sinner  am  I !  Why,  should  I  have 
been  spared  so  long,  while  many  of  my  fel¬ 
low  mortals  are  gone  over  the  other  side  of 
the  gloomy  graves ;  and  I  am  yet  on  this 
side  of  eternity.  G  where  are  those  now 


Henry  Obookiah. 


93 


who  have  gone  before  me  ?  Remember,  my 
dear  friend,  that  we  will  soon  return  to  the 
dust,  and  leave  this  world  of  perplexity  and 
trouble,  and  all  the  useless  pleasures  in  it, 
and  be  for  ever  miserable,  or  happy  in  the 
presence  of  the  King  of  glory.  O  how 
happy  it  will  be  for  Christian  souls  to  meet 
together  and  uniting  their  hearts  in  love  at 
that  time. 

When  shall  I  reach  that  happy  place, 

And  he  for  ever  blest  ? 

When  shall  I  see  my  Father’s  face, 

And  in  his  bosom  rest?” 

“  It  is  no  matter  however  long  or  short 
the  lives  of  Christians  are,  if  their  besfmo- 
ments  are  well  improved,  in  order  to  meet 
their  lovely  Jesus  in  peace  whenever  they 
are  called  for.  Let  us  live,  my  dear  friend, 
as  a  stranger,  and  pilgrims  <  n  earth — let 
us  feel  lively  in  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God 
— let  us  both  seek  for  a  better  country  than 
this — let  us  be  faithful  and  humble  believ¬ 
ers  of  Jesus.  1  think  I  can  truly  say  to 
my  Lord,  Lord  my  body  and  soul  an*  in 
thine  hands,  do  with  them  according  to  thy 
holy  will.  Thy  will  be  done  and  not  mine. 
The  happiness  of  this  world  is  nothing  but 
a  dream.  It  will  soon  pass  away  as  the 
wind  that  blowcth.  We  must  give  up  all 


94 


Memoirs  of 

for  Heaven,  lest  we  perish  at  the  presence 
of  the  Judge.  The  best  present  that  we 
ought  to  make  to  Christ,  is  to  give  our 
whole  hearts  to  him — and  not  “gold  and 
frankincense  and  myrrh,”  as  wise  men  of 
the  East  did. 

“  Ho  remember,  my  friend,  those  that  are 
around  you  whose  sins  are  unpardoned. 
Do  pray  for  them.  Remember  my  poor 
countrymen,  who  know  not  the  way  of  life 
by  a  Redeemer.  Do  not  forget  to  pray  for 
your  affectionate  friend, 

“  Henry  Obookiah.” 

Toward  the  close  of  the  year  1816,  Hen  - 
rv  went  to  Amherst  in  Massachusetts,  for 
the  purpose  of  accompanying  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Perkins,  an  agent  of  the  Board  of  Com¬ 
missioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  in  a  tour 
through  that  section  of  the  country,  to  soli¬ 
cit  donations  for  the  benefit  of  the  Foregn 
Mission  School.  The  success  of  the  solici¬ 
tations  was  greatly  promoted  by  the  pres¬ 
ence  of  Obookiah.  Contributions  were 
highly  liberal,  and  often  drawn  from  sour¬ 
ces  not  before  accustomed  to  yield  any  aid 
to  purposes  of  charity. 

The  interest  which  lie  bad  excited  to¬ 
wards  himself  personally  is  expressed  in  a 
letter  from  Mr.  Perkins,  written  soon  after 


Henry  Obookiah. 


9j 


his  death.  “  He  was  much  beloved,”  he 
says,  “  by  ail  who  knew  him  in  this  region. 
He  had  awakened  a  lively  interest  in  bis 
welfare  among  them  ;  and  his  death  has 
cast  a  gloom  over  them  which  will  not  soon 
be  dispelled.  His  recall  to  the  world  of 
spirits  is  one  of  those  deep  things  of  Prov¬ 
idence  which  we  cannot  fathom.” 

A  letter  since  received  from  the  same  res¬ 
pected  source,  contains  several  facts  and 
observations  which  illustrate  his  character, 
and  evince  the  peculiar  acceptableness  and 
influence  of  his  visit  in  that  quarter. 

“  1  have  rarely,  if  ever,  (says  Mr.  Perkins) 
seen  a  person  who  seemed  to  set  so  high  a  val¬ 
ue  on  time  as  Obookiah.  What  others  would 
call  leisure  hours,  would  be  busy  hours  with 
him.  When  alone,  he  was  delighted  in  his 
literary  studies.  When  in  company,  im¬ 
provement  was  bis  object — and  if  the  con¬ 
versation  was  not  immediately  interesting 
to  him,  ne  would  take  his  Pocket  Testa¬ 
ment  and  read,  or  repair  to  his  study  and 
his  books. 

“  At  a  little  circle  of  friends  one  eve¬ 
ning,  he  said  to  me  in  a  whisper,  6  Time  is 
precious,  here  are  a  few  souls  going  to  eter¬ 
nity,  ’iis  a  good  opportunity  to  improve/ 
Just  as  we  were  about  to  retire  at  the  close 
of  the  evening,  he  addressed  two  youth  in 


Memoirs  of 

the  room  for  a  few  minutes,  on  the  subject 

of  religion,  with  great  apparent  effect _ 

Whether  the  alarm  of  conscience,  which 
he  was  instrumental  of  exciting,  proved 
lasting  or  not,  1  have  never  known.  So  val¬ 
uable  was  time  in  his  estimation,  that  if  he 
had  passed  a  day  or  an  hour  unprofitably, 
he  would  speak  of  if  with  deep  regret. 

“  His  humility  deserves  our  notice.— 
One  fact  will  illustrate  this  feature  in  his 
religious  character. 

“  In  visiting  different  towns,  it  was  my 
practice  to  gratify  the  people,  by  calling  on 
Obookiah  to  address  them  on  the  subject  of 
Christianity.  He  was  always  appropriate, 
solemn,  and  interesting.  Many  flattering 
remarks  were  frequently  made  to  him  oil 
that  account.  But  though  this  was  calcu¬ 
lated  to  foster  pride,  and  inspire  him  with 

unbecoming  confidence,  yet  it  actuallvpro. 
duced  the  opposite— humility  and  self  dis¬ 
trust.  A  circumstance  took  place  which 
justifies  this  observation. 

“  At  a  village  of  considerable  magnitude, 
after  the  Missionary  service  had  been  per¬ 
formed,  the  Rev.  Pastor  of  the  Church  ap¬ 
pointed  an  evening  meeting.  Just  before 
toe  meeting,  it  was  observed  to  Obookiah, 
that  some  remarks  would  be  expected  from 
him.  He  modestly  declined.  The  subject 


Henry  Obookiah. 


97 


was  urged.  He  said,  ‘  I’m  a  poor  hea¬ 
then,  I  don’t  know  enough  to  teach  people 
who  live  in  Christian  land  ’  Being  under 
my  care,  he  applied  to  me  to  excuse  him 
from  the  service.  I  replied  to  him,  that  I 
believed  it  to  be  his  duty.  The  people  had 
contributed  generously.  They  were  anx¬ 
ious  to  hear  him  speak  on  the  subject  of  re¬ 
ligion.  You  have  always  succeeded  well. 
And  what  yon  shall  say  may  prove  a  savour 
of  life  to  some  soul.  Soon  after,  as  we  were 
passing  to  the  meeting-house,  observing  bis 
extreme  reluctance,  1  asked  the  Rev,  Mr. 
B.  to  urge  and  encourage  him.  Many 
things  were  said  to  persuade  him,  but  his 
reluctance  appeared  to  be  invincible.  As 
we  arrived  at  the  door,  he  again  fled  to  me 
for  refuge.  Said  he,  ‘  Do  excuse  me — >1 
can’t  say  any  thing — You  can  preach — -it 
will  do  more  good.’  I  told  him  I  could  not, 
as  the  people  would  be  greatly  disappoint¬ 
ed.  But  when  I  said  this,  such  had  been 
his  anxiety,  and  such  his  manner  of  ex¬ 
pressing  his  feelings?  that  tears  instantly 
started  in  my  eyes,  and  gladly  would  1  have 
preached  for  his  relief.  When  the  proper 
time  came,  he  was  called  upon  to  address 
the  meeting.  He  deliberately  rose,  and 
addressed  the  people  with  his  usual  propri¬ 
ety  and  seriousness-  At  the  close  of  the 
I 


93 


Memoirs  of 

service,  I  passed  by  Iris  pew,  and  invited 
him  to  walk  with  me.  He  was  bathed  in 
tears.  £  did  not  hesitate  about  the  cause— 
1  tried  much  to  soothe  his  feelings,  but  it 
was  to  no  purpose.  Mr.  B,  perceiving  them, 
made  an  attempt  to  pacify  him,  but  was  un¬ 
successful.  His  soul  seemed  to  refuse  com- 
tort.  I  his  was  on  our  way  to  our  lodg¬ 
ings.  When  we  arrived  at  the  bouse,*  1 
mentioned  bis  feelings  to  the  kind  family 
where  we  were  to  lodge.  Every  expedient 
was  tried  to  restore  him  to  his  wonted 
cheerfulness.  But  all  our  efforts  were  un¬ 
availing,  After  about  an  hour,  one  of  the 
family  took  a  seat  near  him,  with  a  view  to 
divert  Ids  mind.  This  attempt  was  suc¬ 
cessful. — And  the  first  sentence  he  uttered, 
was,  ‘  I’m  a  poor  unworthy  sinner — I  feel 
as  though  I  was  lost.’  His  customary 
cheerfulness  soon  returned,  ami  many  in 
the  little  circle,  who  sat  a  long  time  sor¬ 
rowing,  had  their  sorrow  turned  into  joy. 

4*  Bible  was  his  best  and  constant 
companion.  He  always  carried  in  his  pock¬ 
et  a  Testament,  which  was  presented  to  him 
by  a  friend,  who  is  now  a  Missionary  to  the 
Heathen.  At  a  certain  time  he  \vrent  about 

ten  miles  to  visit  one  of  his  countrymen. _ 

In  changing  his  clothes,  he  left  his  Pocket 
1  estament.  i)i\  his  return,  he  pleasantly 


Ifenrij  Ohookiah. 


99 


very 


said  to  me,  ‘  Blind  man  don’t  walk 
safely  without  his  staff,’ 

Obookiah’s  visit  to  this  part  of  the  coun¬ 
try  was  of  essential  service  to  the  cause  of 
Foreign  Missions.  It  has  silenced  the  weak  } 
but  common  objection  against  attempting  to  7 
enlighten  the  Heathen,  that  they  are  too  ig-  1 
norant  to  be  taught.  This  sentiment  has 
prevented  much  exertion.  It  had  a  wickedjJP 
origin.  We  have  first  enslaved  our  fellow;-  y 
beings,  then  degraded  them  by  every  njten- 
ial  service,  deprived  them  of  the  means  of  y 
mental  improvement,  and  almost  of  human  & 
intercourse  ;  and  because,  under  these  cir- 
cu instances,  people  of  colour  arc  devoid  of  / 
knowledge,  we  have  hastened  to  the  irra-  $ 
tional  conclusion,  that  ail  the  Heathen  are  ^ 
a  race  of  idiots.  Adopting  this  conclusion,  -y 
multitudes  are  utterly  opposed  to  making  ^ 
any  attempt  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to  1 
light.  Influenced  by  this  opinion,  ground-  ,/ 
less  as  it  is,  no  reasonings,  or  arguments,  V 
or  motives,  which  can  be  offered,  arc  of  any  % 
avail.  But  the  appearance  of  Obookiah  r4 
has  done  much  in  this  region  to  wipe  olf  this 
disgrace  thrown  upon  the  Heathen,  and  to/? 
remove  the  objection  so  often  made.  The  yt 


proof  he  gave  of  talents,  as  well  as  of  piety. 
carried  conviction  to  many  that  the  Hea¬ 
then  had  souls  as  well  as  we,  and  were  as 


100 


Memoirs  of 


■apable  of  being  enlightened  and  Christian* 
zed.  Acknowledgments  to  this  effect  have 
frequently  been  made  to  me  ;  and  now  in 
the  circle  of  his  travels,  there  is  no  occa¬ 
sion  to  combat  this  objection. 

Another  effect  produced  by  his  visit  to 
this  region  is,  that  it  has  roused  the  slum¬ 
bering  energies  of  those  who  have  hitherto 
done  nothing  in  the  missionary  cause.  Ma* 
have  become  interested  for  the  benight- 
eiKjHeathen,  and  satisfied  that  the  conver- 
-V  81011  them  to  Christianity  is  practicable. 
W  And  though  they  have  never  before  lifted  a 
Sy  tinge r,  or  contributed  a  mite,  have  now 
V  been  prevailed  on  to  do  something.  In  sev- 
eral  instances,  dollars  were  handed  me  bv 
Vfc  pers*  ns  who  confessed  that  they  had  never 
^  done  any  thing  before.  This  is  an  effect 
produced,  which  is  not  of  a  transient  na¬ 
ture,  but  permanent.  A  feeling  in  the  cause 
Vi  of  missions  has  been  excited,  which  will  not 
Vi  soon  subside. 

His  visit  moreover  has  enkindled  aspir* 
>  it  of  prayer  and  benevolence  in  the  bosoms 
of  God’s  children,  which  was  very  much 
needed.  Coldness  and  a  circumscribed 
charity  were  too  apparent.  Especially 
were  these  visible  with  respect  to  the  Hea- 
4s  then.  But  now  there  is  evidently  an  in¬ 
crease  of  fervency  and  holy  wrestlings  in 


Henry  Obookiah , 


101 


the  addresses  of  Christians  to  the  throne  of 
grace.  They  intercede  for  the  unevangel¬ 
ized  nations  as  though  it  was  their  heart’s 
desire  that  they  might  be  saved.  Their  be¬ 
nevolent  efforts  are  more  numerous,  and 
more  liberal.  They  not  only  exert  them - 
selves  in  this  glorious  cause,  but  they  use 
their  influence  to  induce  others  to  come  and 
do  likewise.  They  refer  them  to  Obooki¬ 
ah  as  an  instance  of  the  propriety  and  prac¬ 
ticability  of  missionary  exertion.  While 
this  instance  encourages  their  own  efforts, 
it  greatly  emboldens  them  in  urging  upon 
others  the  necessity  and  expediency  of  con¬ 
stant  exertion  in  the  cause  of  the  Hea¬ 
then. 

Such  have  been  the  effects  ofObookiah’s 
tour  in  this  region.  An.d  since  such  are 
the  effects,  and  such  was  his  character,  it  is 
not  surprising  that  his  death  is  so  much  la¬ 
mented.  Many  flattering  hopes  were  exci¬ 
ted  in  the  breasts  of  his  friends  here,  but  a 
righteous  Providence  has  seen  fit  to  blast 
them — But  we  have  a  foundation  for  our 
hopes  that  cannot  be  shaken.  On  this  we 
may  rest  the  Heathen  cause,  and  feel  se¬ 
cure,  while  human  means  and  promising 
agents  arc  swept  away.” 

The  following  letter  was  written  by  Oboo- 


102 


Memoirs  of 

hiali  whilst  at  Amherst,  to  his  companions 
at  South  Farms,  (Litchfield.) 

Amherst,  Jan.  l,  1817. 

44  My  Dear  Brethren , 

“  1  lonS  to  see  you  all.  You  may  per¬ 
haps  be  glad  to  hear  from  me,  and  to  know 
how  I  am.  I  hope  you  are  doing  well,  both 
in  your  studies,  and  your  religious  exercis¬ 
es  of  the  morning  and  the  evening,  which 
is  the  duty  of  prayer. 

I  have  seen  one  of  our  own  countrymen  at 
Enfield,  about  nine  miles  from  this  place. 
He  has  been  in  that  place  for  ten  years, 
and  two  years  at  Boston.  Thus,  he  con¬ 
tinued  in  this  country  just  twelve  years. 
He  did  come  from  Owhyhce  and  also  his 
native  place  was  Knihi,  (well  known  such 
place.)  From  that  place  Capt.  John  took 
him  on  hoard  the  ship,  and  brought  him 
over  here,  when  he  was  not  but  fourteen 
years  of  age.  His  native  name  was  JNa- 
blemah-hownah.  Since  I  saw  him  I  could 
converse  with  him  hut  little,  for  he  has  lost 
the  greatest  part  of  our  language.  But  he 
could  recollect  the  names  of  many  things, 
as  tar  as  he  was  able  to  describe  them  to 
me.  While  I  was  with  him  he  could  not 
keep  ],is  eyes  away  from  me  for  wonder 
and  gladness,  to  see  such  an  one  who  came 


Henry  Obookiah. 


103 


from  liis  own  country.  I  staid  with  him 
two  days  at  Enfield  not  Iona;  since.  I  s pen¬ 
ded  the  whoje  of  my  time  with  him  while  I 
was  there.  The  first  that  I  did,  I  took  him 
by  my  side,  to  converse  with  him  upon 
serious  subjects.  Bj  his  own  words  I 
judged  him  to  be  as  one  who  was  willing  to 
accept  of  the  free  offer  of  mercy,  though  1 
fear  he  may  in  a  time  of  temptation  fall  a- 
way,  and  all  that  which  is  sown  in  the 
heart.  O  my  dear  brethren  and  friends, 
lie  needed  your  prayers.  Pray  for  him, 
that  he  may  be  brought  to  see  the  good¬ 
ness  of  the  Lord,  and  that  he  may  be  faith¬ 
ful  to  his  own  soul.  Do  not  delay  your 
prayers  to  the  Almighty  God  for  such  an 
one,  that  is  very  dear  to  you.  He  now 
feels  as  though  he  was  one  of  the  greatest 
sinners  that  ever  lived.  Do  you  not  all  feel 
anxious  for  the  soul  of  your  own  country¬ 
man,  here  now  in  this  country  ?  O  that  he 
may  devote  himself  to  the  service  of  his 
Creator !  I  observed  many  times  while  I 
prayed  with  him,  lie  would  deeply  cry  with 
such  a  dismal  gloomy,  as  if  the  wrath  of 
-tlie  Almighty  was  upon  him.  I  have  heard 
last  Sabbath  noon,  by  a  man  who  was  well 
known  to  him,  that  this  young  man  becomes 
more  thoughtful  ever  since  I  come  away. 
If  this  be  the  case,  I  would  humbly  beg  at 


104 


Memoirs  of 


the  mercy  seat  for  your  prayers,  that  they 
may  not  be  hindered.  I  shall  see  him  a- 
gain  before  a  long  time.  He  longs  to  see 


you, 


May  God  be  with  you  all.” 


Henry  returned  from  Amherst  in  April 
to  South  Farms.  Here  he  remained  with 
his  countrymen,  untill  the  first  of  May; 
when  the  school  was  removed  to  Cornwall 
the  place  of  its  permanent  location. 

He  now  had  his  mind  bent  upon  becom- 
ing  prepared,  as  soon  as  practicable,  to 
preach  the  Gospel.  He  paid  particular  at¬ 
tention  to  preaching  and  made  many  re¬ 
marks  upon  the  subjects  of  sermons,  and 
the  manner  of  preaching  them. 

Some  observations  upon  a  common  de¬ 
fect  in  preaching  are  well  recollected.  He 
complained  of  the  practice  of  those  minis¬ 
ters,  who  used  such  language  in  their  ser¬ 
mons  as  was  unintelligible  to  most  of  their 
hearers.  Ministers,  he  said,  preached  to 
persons  of  every  description ;  almost  all 
were  ignorant,  very  few  had  learning,  and 
if  they  preach  to  all  the  people,  they  ought 
to  preach  so  that  all  can  understand.  They 

*  This  youth  is  now  a  member  of  the  Foreign  Mission 
School,  and  exhibits  hopeful  evidence  of  piety  The 
impressions  made  by  the  conversation  of  Obookiah  were 
never  lost. 


Henry  Obookiah. 


105 


ought  to  use  plain  language,  if  not,  he 
said,  “  as  well  might  preach  in  unknown 
tongue.”  Every  word,  he  thought,  should 
be  plain,  for  “  people,”  said  lie,  can’t  carry 
dictionary  to  meeting .” 

As  Obookiah,  at  the  time  of  his  entrance 
into  the  schoool  at  Cornwall,  had  arrived 
at  an  age  of  considerable  maturity,  it  may 
be  proper  that  a  more  particular  descrip¬ 
tion  should  now  be  given  of  his  person  and 
character. 

He  was  considerable  above  the  ordinary 
size  :  but  little  less  than  six  feet  in  height, 
and  in  his  limbs  and  body  proportionably 
large.  His  form,  which  at  sixteen  was 
awkward  and  uushapen,  had  become  erect, 
graceful,  and  dignified.  His  countenance 
had  lost  every  mark  of  dullness;  and  was, 
in  an  unusual  degree,  sprightly  and  intelli¬ 
gent.  His  features  were  strongly  marked 
They  were  expressive  of  a  sound  and  pene¬ 
trating  mind.  He  had  a  piercing  eye,  a 
prominent  Roman  nose,  and  a  projecting 
chin. 

His  complexion  was  olive,  varied  equal¬ 
ly  from  the  blackness  of  the  African,  and 
the  redness  of  the  Indian.  His  hair  was 
black,  worn  short,  and  dressed  after  the 
manner  of  the  Americans. 

In  his  disposition  he  was  amiable  and  af 


3  06  Memoirs  of 

fectionate.  His  temper  was  mild.  Passion 
was  not  easily  excited,  nor  long  retained. 
Revenge,  or  resentment,  it  is  presumed, 
was  never  known  to  be  cherished  in  his 
heart. 

He  loved  his  friends,  and  was  grateful 
for  the  favours  which  he  received  from 
them.  In  his  journal  and  letters  are  found 
frequent  expressions  of  affection  and  grati¬ 
tude  to  those  who  had  been  his  benefactors. 
To  families  in  which  he  had  lived,  or  to  in¬ 
dividuals  who  had  been  his  particular  pat¬ 
rons,  he  felt  an  ardent  attachment.  One 
of  the  latter,  who  had  been  separated  from 
him  for  a  considerable  time,  he  met  with 
great  delight ;  and  after  tiie  first  customa¬ 
ry  salutations,  said  to  him,  «  I  want  to  see 
you  great  while :  you  don’t  know  how  you 
seem  to  me  :  you  seem  like  father,  mother , 
brother ,  all.9 

In  his  understanding,  Obookiah  excelled 
ordinary  young  men.  His  mind  was  not  of 
a  common  cast.  It  was  such  that,  with 
proper  culture,  it  might  have  become  a 
mind  of  the  first  order.  Its  distinguishing 
traits  were  sound  common  sense,  keen  dis¬ 
cernment,  and  an  inquisitiveness  or  enter- 
prize  which  disposed  him  to  look  as  far  as 
his  mind  could  reach  into  every  subject  that 
was  presented  to  his  attention. 


ic; 


Henry  Obo  -hi  ah. 

By  his  good  sense  he  was  accustomed  to 
view  subjects  of  every  kind  in  their  proper 
%ht;  to  see  things  as  they  are.  He  sel¬ 
dom  misconceived  or  misjudged.  By  his 
companions  his  counsel  was  sought,  and 
regarded  as  decisive.  He  had  that  clear 
sense  of  propriety  with  regard  to  his  own 
conduct  and  the  conduct  of  others,  which 
always  commands  the  respect  or  excites  the 
fear  of  those  who  behold  it.  Had  he  been 
disposed  to  cultivate  a  talent  for  this  pur¬ 
pose,  he  would  have  become  one  of  the  se¬ 
verest  of  critics  upon  the  manners  and  con¬ 
duct  of  those  around  him. 

Few  persons  have  ,a  deeper  insight  into 
the  characters  of  men,  or  have  the  potter  of 
forming  a  more  just  estimate  of  them,  by 
their  words  and  actions,  thanjic  had.  Fcv 
are  more  capable  of  perceiving  the  exact 
import  of  language ,  or  are  less  iiable  to  he 
deceived  as  to  its  real  meaning,  by  a  de¬ 
signed  ambiguity  of  terms. 

Mis  inquisitiveness  existed  in  relation  to  all 
subjects  of  interest,  and  disposed  him  to  make 
himself  acquainted  with  every  thing  that 
was  known  by  others  and  to  discover  what¬ 
ever  was  within  his  reach.  This  trait  was 
exhibited,  especially,  in  his  character  as  a 
scholar. 

His  inquisitive  mind  was  not  satisfied 


i  08  Memoirs  of 

with  pursuing  the  usual  round  of  study,  but 
he  was  disposed  to  understand  critically 
every  branch  of  knowledge  to  which  he  at¬ 
tended.  For  this  reason,  his  progress  in 
his  studies  was  not  rapid— -but  as  a  scholar 
be  was  industrious,  ingenious  and  thor¬ 
ough.  His  mind  was  also  inventive.  Al¬ 
ter  having  acquired  some  slight  knowledge 
of  the  English  language  in  its  grammatic¬ 
al  construction,  he  entered  upon  the  project 
of  reducing  to  system  his  own  native  lan¬ 
guage.  As  it  was  not  a  written  lan¬ 
guage,  but  lay  in  its  chaotic  state,  every 
thing  was  to  be  done.  With  some  assist¬ 
ance  he  had  made  considerable  progress  to¬ 
wards  completing  a  Grammar,  a  Dictiona¬ 
ry,  and  a  Spelling-Book. 

He  had  also  translated  into  bis  native 
language  the  whole  of  the  book  of  Genesis. 

These  specimens  of  his  industry  and  in¬ 
genuity,  when  seen ,  administer  severe  re¬ 
proof  to  the  sloth  and  dullness  of  most  per¬ 
sons  of  much  greater  age,  and  of  advanta¬ 
ges  far  superior  to  his  own.* 


*  In  accomplishing  (his  labour,  Obookiah  received  the 
assistance  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  F.  now  Professor  of  Divinit\ 
in  Yale  College.  I3e  had  some  assistance  also  from  oth 
ers.  The  manuscripts  however,  are  all  his  own  hand 
writing;  and  considered  merely  as  proofs  of  application, 
are  greatly  to  the  credit  of  the  industry  and  enterpriae  o{ 


109 


Henry  Obookiah . 

When  Obookiah  became  a  member  of  the 
Foreign  Mission  School,  he  had  attended 
to  all  the  common  branches  of  English  ed¬ 
ucation.  In  reading,  writing,  and  spel¬ 
ling,  he  was  perhaps  as  perfect  as  most 
young  men  of  our  own  country,  of  the  same 
age  and  with  common  opportunities.  He 
wrote  a  legible,  manly  hand,  and  had  ac¬ 
quired  the  habit  of  writing  with  considera¬ 
ble  rapidity.  He  had  at  this  time  studied 
the  English  Grammar  so  far  as  to  be  able  to 
parse  most  sentences  with  readiness.  He 
understood  the  important  rules  in  common 
Arithmetic,  and  had  obtained  considerable 
knowledge  of  Geography.  He  had  studied 
also  one  book  of  Euclid’s  Elements  of  Ge¬ 
ometry,  and  of  his  own  accord,  without  a 
regular  instructor,  had  acquired  such 
knowledge  of  the  Hebrew,  that  he  had  been 
able  to  read  several  chapters  in  the  Hebrew' 
Bible,  and  had* translated  a  few  passages 
into  his  native  language.  Be  bad  a  pecul¬ 
iar  relish  for  the  Hebrew  language,  and 
from  its  resemblance  to  his  own,  acquired 
it  with  great  facility.* 

one  so  young,  and  .uninstructed.  They  could  have  cost 
him  no  less  than  the  constant  labour  of  many  months. 

These  manuscripts,  though  now  imperfect,  will  afford 
much  aid  to  future  translators  and  Missionaries. 

In  consequence  of  this  resemblance  in  the  structure 

K 


110 


Memoirs  of 

The  winter  before  he  came  to  the  school 
lie  commenced  the  study  of  Latin.  This, 
lie  pursued  principally  after  he  became  a 
member  of  the  Institution. 

n  his  manners .  0 book i ah  was  habitually 
grave  and  reserved.  In  the  presence  of  bis 
friends  however  his  conversation  was  often 
sprightly,  and  rendered  particularly  enter¬ 
taining  by  a  fondness  for  ntimor,  for  which 
he  was  distinguished.  This  he  oftener  ex¬ 
hibited  by  a  quick  perception  and  relis  :  for 
it  in  others,  than  by  actually  displaying  it 
in  himself.  Yet  lie  sometimes  gave  evi¬ 
dence  in  his  own  remarks,  of  possessing  no 
small  degree  of  genuine  wit.  When  con¬ 
versing  with  his  companions  in  their  native 
language,  he  frequently  afforded  them  much 
amusement  by  the  pleasant  and  humorous 
cast  of  his  conversation. 

The  customary  deportment  of  Obookiah 
however,  was  serious,  and  dignity  striking¬ 
ly  aracterized  his  manners  Few  young 
men,  it  is  pr  sumed,  command  so  much 
respect  from  persons  oi  every  age  and  char¬ 
acter.  Notwithstanding  the  familiarity 
which  he  used  with  his  companions,  he 
maintained  an  influence  over  them,  becom- 

of  the  two  languages,  Obookiah  found  it  much  Jess  diffi¬ 
cult  to  translate  the  Hebrew,  than  the  English,  into  his 
native  tongue. 


Henry  Obookiah. 


Ill 


ingthe  relation  of  an  elder  brother,  or  even 
that  of  a  respected  parent.  In  his  inter¬ 
course  with  them  the  dignity  of  his  charac¬ 
ter  was  peculiarly  visible.  A  motion  of 
his  head  often  made  known  to  them  his 
will,  and  obtained  the  compliance  which  he 
desired. 

His  manners  had  become  in  a  considera¬ 
ble  degree  refined.  A  gentleman  of  res¬ 
pectability  who  visited  Cornwall,  and  had 
a  particular  interview  witli  him,  observed, 
that  he  had  met  with  hut  few  persons  ©f 
any  country,  more  gentlemanly  in  their 
manners,  or  intelligent  and  interesting  in 
their  conversation. 

Obookiah  was  a  decided  and  consistent 
Christian.  His  conduct  was  habitually  un¬ 
der  the  influence  of  principles  of  piety.  He 
manifested  a  strong  interest  in  (he  general 
prosperity  of  religion,  and  expressed  in  his 
conversation  as  well  as  his  letters  and  dia¬ 
ry,  ardent  desires  for  the  salvation  of  his 
fellow-men  ;  and  especially  of  his  country¬ 
men,  for  whom  tie  fervently  prayed,  and  in 
whose  behalf  he  often  requested  the  earnest 
prayers  of  his  friends. 

In  his  writings,  satisfactory  evidence  is 
furnished  of  his  own  personal  experience  of 
the  power  of  divine  grace.  In  these  may 
be  seen,  his  convictions  concerning  the 


112  Memoirs  oj 


character  of  his  unrenewed  heart ;  his 
views  of  the  grace  and  glory  of  the  Sav¬ 
iour ;  his  entire  reliance  upon  the  merits  of 
Christ  for  justification,  and  the  employ¬ 
ments  and  duties  in  which  he  found  his  on¬ 
ly  happiness  through  the  whole  course  of 
his  Christian  life. 


Besides  this  evidence,  and  that  which 
was  furnished  by  his  exemplary  conduct, 
the  following  facts  will  afford  additional 
proot  of  his  ardent  piety. 

While  a  member  of  the  Institution  at 
Cornwall,  lie  was  in  the  habit  of  attending 
a  weekly  meeting  with  his  companions  on 
Saturday  evening  ;  in  which,  in  addition  to 
the  usual  exercises  of  a  religious  meeting 
he  questioned  them  individually  concerning 
the  state  of  their  minds,  and  addressed  to 
them  such  observations  as  the  particular 
situation  of  each  seemed  to  demand.  Oth¬ 
ers  in  a  few  instances  have  been  present, 
and  have  been  greally  surprised  both  at 
the  ability  which  he  possessed  of  eliciting 
the  feelings  of  his  companions,  and  at  the 
pertinency  and  wisdom  of  his  remarks. 
J?®.  °"c®  observed  to  a  friend,  whilst  in 
•  a  t  l’  ! 1  ,llave  many  times  so  much  en¬ 
joyment  in  the  night  I  cannot  sleep,” 

At  another  time,  «  when  I  have  done 


Henry  Obookiah.  113 

wrong,  lam  always  sorry — I  am  so  sor¬ 
ry  r 

He  excelled  and  delighted  in  prayer.  Tn 
a  letter  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Perkins,  who 
often  witnessed  his  performance  of  this  du¬ 
ty  in  public  assemblies,  and  had  also  a  fa¬ 
vorable  opportunity  of  becoming  acquaint¬ 
ed  with  his  secret  devotions,  it  is  observed, 
“  Prayer  seemed  to  be  his  daily  and  night¬ 
ly  business :  in  this  duty  he  not  only  ap¬ 
peared  to  take  great  delight,  but  he  was 
pertinent,  copious,  and  fervent.  It  was  al¬ 
most  impossible  to  hear  him  pray  and  not 
be  drawn  into  a  devotional  frame.  I  have 
repeatedly  witnessed  great  numbers  in  a 
meeting  melted  into  weeping,  and  in  one 
instance  the  greater  part  of  the  assembly, 
and  several  sobbing,  while  he  stood  before 
the  throne  of  God,  filling  his  mouth  with 
arguments  and  pleading  for  Christian  and 
Heathen  nations 

“  He  remarked  to  me  one  morning  as  we 
were  journeying,  that  the  night  previous 
he  had  spent  chiefly  in  prayer  for  a  youth 
who  happened  to  reside  in  the  family  where 
we  had  been  kindly  entertained.” 

He  was  once  requested  by  a  clergyman 
to  attend  a  religious  meeting  with  him,  and 
make  such  observations  as  he  thought  pro¬ 
per  to  the  people.  Previously  to  the  hour 
K2 


114 


Memoirs  of 

appointed  for  the  meeting,  he  proposed  to 
the  minister  that  they  should  retire,  and 
spend  a  short  time  in  supplicating  the  bles¬ 
sing  of  God  upon  the  duties  they  were  about 
to  perforin. 

Obookiah  considered  it  as  his  duty,  and 
made  it  his  habitual  practice,  to  converse, 
as  he  had  opportunity,  with  persons  whom 
lie  supposed  to  be  destitute  of  grace,  and 
urge  upon  them  the  necessity  of  immediate 
repentance.  In  several  instances  his  con¬ 
versation  has  made  impressions  which  have 
terminated  in  an  apparent  conversion  of  the 
soul  to  God. 

After  Henry’s  return  from  Massachusetts 
lie  maintained  a  correspondence  with  seve¬ 
ral  persons  of  respectability,  residing  in  the 
different  parts  of  the  country  which  he  had 
visited.  A  very  fow  only  of  his  letters 
have  been  obtained  ;  and  parts  of  these  are 
of  so  local  and  private  a  nature  as  to  pre¬ 
vent  their  being  inserted  with  propriety  in 
tins  volume. 


Extracts  from  two  of  them  will  follow. _ 

The  first  was  addressed  to  S.  W.  Eso.  of 
Greenfield.  1 


a 


“  CoitNWAxii,  June  16,  1&17. 
Mij  dear  Sir, 

“  I  take  my  pen  to  embrace  this 


Henry  Obookiah. 


115 


opportunity  in  writing.  Indeed,  on  this 
very  day  l  received  a  most  affectionate  let¬ 
ter  ;  and  when  I  come  to  unseal  it,  lo !  it 
was  from  my  dear  beloved  friend,  Mr.  S. 
W. !  How,  or  what  an  answer  can  I  give 
for  it?  My  dear  friend,  I  received  your  let¬ 
ter  with  a  thankful  heart.  I  rejoice  to  hear 
that  you  have  still  a  lively  thought  concern¬ 
ing  the  great  things  of  eternity.  O  that 
our  thoughts  and  hearts  may  he  united  to¬ 
gether  in  the  fear  of  God,  and  in  love  of 
the  Lord  Jesus — whom  you  spoke  well  of. 
Indeed,  my  dearest  friend,  we  are  in  a  great 
debt,  both  to  God  and  to  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ.  We  have  owed  them  ten  thousands 
of  talents  !  and  alas  !  how  would  we  repay 
for  all  ?  Notwithstanding  the  greatness  of 
our  due  to  God  for  all  his  goodness  and 
kindness  towards  us,  yet  we  can  repay  it, 
by  giving  up  ourselves  to  him  :  for  lie  does 
not  wish  for  ours,  but  us :  for  thus  it  is 
written,  “My  son  give  me  thine  heart,  and 
let  thine  eyes  observe  my  ways.”  Your 
observations  which  you  observed  in  this 
your  letter,  are  just  as  the  thoughts  of  a 
true  and  humble  believer  in  God — and  as 
one  that  fears  God.  Surely  it  is  as  you 
say,  that  the  supreme  love  and  affection 
must  we  give  to  him,  who  is  the  Lord  over 


116 


Memoirs  of 

all  and  blessed  for  ever.  Pray  that  these 
thoughts  may  not  be  mislaid  in  our  hearts. 

“  Since  I  received  your  letter,  my  com¬ 
panions  had  the  curiosity  for  knowing  the 
person  from  whom  the  letter  was  sent.  I 
told  them  from  one  of  my  friends  at  the 
place  where  I  was  kindly  treated  by  them. 
They  were  very  much  pleased  with  the  let¬ 
ter — supposed  that  you  was  a  friend  of 
Christ,  and  a  true  believer  in  God,  by  what 
you  spoke  well,  both  of  Christ  and  his  char¬ 
acter.  To  whom  I  answered  that  I  had  a 
strong  love  for  you,  and  hope  that  you  may 
be  a  fellow-traveller  through  the  journey  of 
this  wilderness  world.  6  that  we  both 
may  meet  in  the  presence  of  God  in  the  eter¬ 
nal  world  above,  where  sin  will  never  enter 
there.  Let  us  not  neglect  the  duty  which 
we  owe  to  God  to  love  him  with  our  hearts, 
souls  and  strength— and  let  us  pray  without 
censing . 

“  With  this  I  must  leave  you,  my  dear 
friend,  in  the  hand  of  God.  Look  to  him 
to  receive  instruction  and  to  know  his  holy 
character.” 

The  following  letter  was  written  to  A.  S. 
Esq.  of  Amherst,  dated 

“  Cornwall,  Aug.  15,  1817. 

“  My  dear  Friend , 

“  Your  letter  of  late  gave  me  a  great 


Henry  Obookitih . 


117 


satisfaction,  And  since  I  have  received  it, 
I  do  now  think  that  I  was  in  a  fault  for  not 
giving  you  an  answer  for  it  sooner;  hut  be 
so  kind  as  excuse  me.  You  know  not  what 
joy  and  pleasure  I  had  since  I  received 
your  letter.  O  what  happy  news  !  It  gives 
me  a  suitable  joy  to  hear  that  the  Lord  has 
visited  Amherst  once  more,  with  the  influ¬ 
ences  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  and  that  he  has 
already  plucked  as  brands  from  the  burn¬ 
ing,  some  of  those  who  once  had  been  desti¬ 
tute  of  the  Grace  of  God,  and  yet  are  now 
bowing  down  to  the  sceptre  of  King  Jesus. 
O  that  the  professed  followers  of  the  meek 
and  lowly  Jesus,  be  more  and  more  lively 
in  this  most  glorious  work  of  our  blessed 
Redeemer.  Let  every  Christian  be  more 
and  more  deep  sensible  that  the  glory  of 
every  good  work  here  below  must  come 
from  God  ;  as  we  read  that  he  is  the  giver 
of  every  good  gift ,  and  every  perfect  gift  is 
from  above.  AVe  cannot  expect  to  see  a 
single  soul  comingoutof  the  kingdon  of  Sa¬ 
tan,  into  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  unless  we 
see  one  or  more  faithful  and  humble  Chris¬ 
tians,  running  forward  in  spirit  without  a- 
ny  least  of  doubt,  nor  fail  from  doing  what¬ 
ever  duty  God  required  of  them.  6  let  us 
all  entreat  of  the  Lord  that  he  would  show 
unto  us  of  his  holy  character  a  perfection, 


118 


Memoirs  of 


that  we  may  be  able  to  love  and  to  serve 
him  more  and  far  better  than  we  now  do. 
Let  us  have  a  more  realizing  sense  of  our 
ingratitude  and  unfruitfulness  in  the  eyes 
of  the  all-seeing  God  ;  let  us  be  faithful  in 
our  duty,  and  may  the  great  grace  of  God 
be  sufficient  for  us  all. 

<#  I  have  not  heard  any  news  since  I 
came  away  from  Amherst.  The  only  in¬ 
formation  that  I  can  give  is  the  present  sit¬ 
uation  of  this  Institution,  under  which  we 
are  placed.  Our  school  is  going  on  very 
regularly,  and  the  scholars  are  making 
some  progress  in  ther  studies.  One  of  our 
members  is  become  a  born  in  Christ,  since 
he  has  been  here,  and  1  trust  there  is  no 
small  degree  of  happiness.  He  is  now  re¬ 
joicing  in  the  hope  of  the  glory  of  God.  O 
that  the  Lord  would  be  pleased  to  bless  this 
school  I  humbly  beg  of  your  prayers  for 
this  school,  that  each  member  of  it  may 
become  a  member  of  the  household  of  God. 
Please  to  remember  me  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
P  and  family^  Tell  Mr.  P.  that  I  shall 
write  to  him  as  soon  as  I  can,  but  1  dare 
not  make  any  promise  to  set  a  time  when. 

Yours,  H.  Obookiah. 

About  the  commencement  of  the  year 
1818,  Obookiah  became  seriously  indispos- 


119 


Henry  Obookiah. 

ed,  and  was  obliged  wholly  to  abandon  his 
studies.  A  physician  was  called,  and  spee¬ 
dy  attention  paid  to  his  complaints.  It 
was  soon  found  that  his  disease  was  the  ty¬ 
phus  fever  ;  and  a  thorough  course  of  medi¬ 
cine  was  commenced,  which  after  one  or 
two  weeks  appeared  to  check  the  progress 
ot  the  disorder,  and  confident  expectations 
were  entertained  of  his  recovery.  Hope 
continued  to  be  cherished  Until  it  became 
evident  that  his  strength  was  Wasting,  and 
that  his  constitution,  naturally  strong,  was 
giving  way  to  the  violence  of  the  disease, 
which  had  taken  fast  hold  of  him,  and  had 
not  been  essentially  removed.  Notwith¬ 
standing  the  unremitted  care  and  the  skill 
of  his  attending  physician,  and  the  counsel 
of  others  called  to  consult  with  him,  the 
kindest  and  most  judicious  attentions  of  the 
family  into  which  he  had  fallen,  and  the  u- 
niversal  solicitude  of  his  surrounding 
friends,  he  continued  to  decline,  until  the 
night  of  the  17th  of  February;  when  his 
happy  spirit  was  released,  ami  his  joyful 
anticipations  realized,  that  he  should  soon 
reueh  h/.s  heuvenly  B cither* s  house • 

In  this  last  lingering  sickness,  the  Chris¬ 
tian  character  of  Obookiah  was  advanta¬ 
geously  exhibited.  His  patience,  cheerful¬ 
ness,  resignation  to  the  will  of  God,  grati- 


120 


Memoirs  of 


tude  for  the  kindness  of  his  friends,  and  be¬ 
nevolence,  were  particular  subjects  of  no¬ 
tice  and  conversation  to  those  who  attend¬ 
ed  him  during  this  interesting  period.  His 
physician  said  of  him  that  “  he  was  the 
first  patient  whom  he  had  ever  attended 
through  a  long  course  of  fever,  that  had  not 
in  some  instances  manifested  a  greater  or 
less  degree  of  peevishness  and  impa¬ 
tience. 

Mrs.  S.  in  whose  family  he  was  confin¬ 
ed,  and  who  devoted  her  attention  exclu¬ 
sively  to  the  care  of  him,  observed,  that 
«  this  had  been  one  of  the  happiest  and 
most  profitable  periods  of  her  life — that 
she  had  been  more  than  rewarded  for  her 
cares  and  watchings  by  day  and  night,  in 
being  permitted  to  witness  his  excellent  ex¬ 
ample,  and  to  hear  his  godly  conversation.’’ 

By  this  friend  a  part  of  his  observations 
and  answers,  particularly  within  a  few  of 
the  last  days  of  his  sickness,  were  commit¬ 
ted  to  writing ;  and  are  as  follows  : 

To  one  of  his  countrymen,  as  he  entered 
the  room  in  the  morning,  after  he  had  pass¬ 
ed  a  night  of  suffering,  lie  said,  66  1  almost 
died  last  night,  it  is  a  good  thing  to  be 
sick,  S — — ,  we  must  all  die — and  ’tis  no 
matter  where  we  are.”  Being  asked  by 
another*,  “  Arc  you  afraid  to  die?”  he  an 


Henry  Obookiah*  1£  i 

swered,  “  JVo,  I  (tm  not.”  A  friend  said 
to  him,  «  I  am  sorry  to  find  you  so  very 
sick” — lie  replied,  “  Let  God  do  as  he  plea¬ 
ses” 

Mrs.  S.  frequently  inquired  of  him  if  he 
would  hear  a  few  verses  in  the  Bible.  “  0 
yes  !”  was  his  answer,  “  ’tis  good” — and  af¬ 
ter  hearing,  lie  \youfd  turn  his  eyes  to  Hea¬ 
ven,  apparently  in  prayer.  After  a  season 
of  great  distress,  he  broke  out  in  an  audi¬ 
ble  voice,  and  said,  «  If  we  put  our  trust  in 
God,  we  need  not  fear.”  Frequently,  when 
free,  from  pain,  he  inquired  tor  some  one 
to  pray  with  him  ;  but  often  before  he  could 
be  gratified  bis  pains  returned,  and  he  for¬ 
got  his  request.  The  person  whom  he 
most  frequently  called  upon  to  pray  with 
him  was  his  friend  Thomas.  They  often 
prayed  together,  alone : — as  they  had  done 
for  years.  Tn  the  language  of  his  fe¬ 
male  friend, Their  souls  appeared  to  knit 
together  like  those  of  David  and  Jonathan. 
Henry  always  appeared  composed  and  ap¬ 
parently  very  happy,  after  a  season  of 
prayer  with  Thomas.  In  a  season  of  faint¬ 
ing  I  left  the  room  for  a  moment,  to  get 
some  water,  returned  and  found  them  weep¬ 
ing  in  great  distress,  supposing  the  time  of 
separation  had  now  come.”  Upon  his  en¬ 
quiring  for  the  Doctor,  to  whom  he  ap- 


Memoirs  of 


m 


peared  greatly  attached.  Mrs.  S.  said  to 
him,  «  Henry,  do  you  depend  upon  your 
physician:"”  “  Oh  !  you  don’t  know”,  said 
he,  «  how  much  I  depend  upon  the  great 
Physician  of  the  soul  ”  He  enquired, 
“  Does  the  Doctor  say  I  shall  get  well  r” 
It  was  answered,  “  He  thinks  it  is  un¬ 
certain  :”  to  which  he** said,  God  will  do 
what  is  right — God  \vill*fake  care  of  me.” 
He  observed  to  Mrs.  S.  “  it  is  a  fine  plea¬ 
sant  morning.”  She  said  to  him,  “  You  are 
glad  to  see  the  light  of  the  morning,  after  a 
dark  distressing  night.”  He  replied,  “  On  ! 
some  light  in  the  night — some  tight  of  God” 

“  After  a  season  of  distress  for  two  hours, 
he  appeared  perfectly  happy — he  looked  out 
of  the  window  hi3  eyes  appeared  fixed  on 
some  delightful  object.  I  enquired  of  him, 
“  Of  what  are' you  thinking,  Henry  f”— . 
“  Oh  ’  1  can’t  tell  ijou  all”  said  he,  «  Of 
Jesus  Christ .” 

After  sleeping  for  some  time,  he  prayed 
very  fervently,  in  these  words,  «  G  Lord, 
have  mercy  on  my  soul— Thou  kuowest  all 
my  secret  sins — Save  me  for  the  sake  of  Je¬ 
sus  Christ,  our  Lord  and  Saviour — Amen.” 

He  said  to  one  of  his  countrymen,  who 
had  been  a  faithful  nurse  to  him,  “  I  must 
eat  or  1  can’t  live” — and  then  enquired  of 
him  with  anxiety, «  Have  you  cat  breakfast. 


Henry  Obookiah. 


1 23 


W - i  How  thankful  you  ought  to  be 

that  you  have  stre right,  and  can  eat-”  Soon 
he  raised  his  ands  and  said,  “  Oh  !  how  I 
want  to  see  Owhyhee  !  hut  I  think  l  never 
shall — God  will  do  right — he  knows  Wnat  is 
best" — and  burst  into  a  flood  of  tears  “  W 

- ,  if  you  live  to  go  home,  remember  me 

to  my  uncle.” 

To  dear  H.  he  said,  «  l  am  thinking  most 
of  the  time,  how  good  God  is — how  kind  to 
me,”  His  companions  were  mentioned. 
He  said,  <*  They  are  all  very  good ;  they 
have  done  a  great  deal  for  me.  But  they 
must  be  good  for  themselves  too.” 

«  He  appeared  very  affectionate  to  all 
especially  his  countrymen.  He  insisted  on 
someone  of  them  being  \ith  ;  im  continual¬ 
ly  ;  would  call  very  earnestly  for  them  if 
they  were  out  of  his  sight ;  and  would  be 
satisfied  only  with  this,  that  they  were  gone 
to  eat  or  to  rest”.  To  one  of  them  he  said 

«  vV - ,  1  thank  you  for  all  you  have  done 

for  me;  yo  have  done  a  great- deal;  but 
you  will  not  have  to  wait  on  me  much  more, 
I  shall  not  Jive.”  To  another,  “  My  car 

friend  S - ,  you  have  berti  very  kind  to 

me ;  1  think  of  you  often ;  I  thank  you  ; 

but  I  must  die  G - ,  and  so  must  you. 

Think  of  God  G - ,  never  fail  ”  To  an¬ 

other,  “  You  must  stay;  perhaps  1  finish 


Memoirs  oj 


124 

oft'  this  forenoon.  How  much  God  has  done 
for  me  and  for  you. ! ” 

The  day  before  he  died,  “  after  a  dis¬ 
tressing  night,  and  a  bewildered  state  of 
mind,  lie  appeared  to  have  his  reason  per¬ 
fectly,  and  requested  that  his  countrymen 
might  be  called.”  After  they  came  in  he  en¬ 
quired  several  times  for  one  of  them  who 
was  absent,  and  for  whom  lie  had  no  hope  ; 
and  said,  “  I  have  not  seen  him  much — 1 
shan’t  see  him — I  want  to  talk  to  him.”—” 
When  the  rest  bad  seated  themselves  around 
his  bed,  he  addressed  them  most  feelingly  in 
his  native  language,  as  long  as  his  strength 
would  permit.  As  much  of  the  address  as 
could  be  recollected,  was  afterwards  writ¬ 
ten  in  English  by  one  of  his  countrymen, 
and  was  essentially  as  follows 

My  dear  countrymen,  I  wish  to  say 
something  to  you  all — you  have  been  very 
kind  to  me — I  feel  my  obligation  to  you — - 
I  thank  you.  And  now,  my  dear  friends, 
I  must  beseech  you  to  remember  that  you 
have  got  to  follow  me.  Above  all  things, 
make  your  peace  with  God — you  must  make 
Christ  your  friend— you  are  in  a  strange 
land— you  have  no  father — no  mother  to 
take  care  of  you  when  you  are  sick — but 
God  will  he  your  friend  if  you  put  your 
trust  in  him — He  has  raised  up  friends 


Henry  Obookiah • 


125 


here*  for  you  and  for  me — I  have  strong 
faith  in  God— I  am  willing  to  die  when  the 
voice  of  my  Saviour  call  me  hence— I  am 
willing,  if  God  design  to  take  me.  But  I 
cannot  leave  you  without  calling  upon  the 
mercy  of  God  to  sanctify  your  souls  and  fit 
you  for  Heaven.  When  we  meet  there  we 
shall  part  no  more.  Remember,  my  friends, 
that  you  are  poor — it  is  by  the  mercy  of 
God  that  you  have  comfortable  clothes,  and 
that  you  are  so  kindly  supported.  You 
must  love  God — I  want  to  have  you  make 
•vour  peace  with  God.  Can’t  you  see  how 
good  God  is  to  you  .^God  has  done  great 
deal  for  you  and  for  me.  Bemember  that 
you  have  got  to  love  God,  or  else  you  per¬ 
ish  for  ever.  God  has  given  his  Son  to  die 
for  you— I  want  to  have  you  love  God  very 
much.  I  want  to  talk  with  you  by  and  by 

_ my  strength  fails— I  can’t  now— l  want 

to  sav  more” - 

This  is  probably  hut  a  part  of  what  was 
spoken,  and  that  imperfectly  translated.— 
The  address,  under  the  circumstances  in 
which  it  was  made,  was  affecting  beyond 
description.  The  weakness  of  Obookiah, 
which  was  such  that  it  was  with  difficulty 
that  he  could  utter  an  audible  sound  5  the  pe¬ 
culiarly  affectionate  and  eamf  st. tones  ot  his 
voice, the  voice  occasionally  faltering  in  death; 
L  2 


na 


, Memoirs  of 


his  companions  sitting  around  him,  with 
broken  hearts — some  of  them  almost  unable 
to  support  their  grief — the  address  being 
continued  until  his  strength  was  entirely 
exhausted,  rendered  the  scene  literally 
overwhelming — Loud  sobbing  was  heard 
throughout  the  room  ;  and  from  persons  lit* 
tie  accustomed  even  to  weep. 

After  Henry  had  ceased  to  speak,  one  of 
his  countrymen,  at  his  request,  communica¬ 
ted  in  English,  to  those  of  his  companions 
who  were  not  able  to  understand  the  Owhy - 
hte  language,  such  things  as  Henry  had  pre¬ 
viously  committed  to  him  for  that  purpose. 

An  hour  or  two  after  this,  when  Obooki- 
ah  had  obtained  a  little  rest,  his  country¬ 
man,  who  had  been  absent  during  the  ad¬ 
dress,  coming  in,  he  said  to  him,  «  Sit 

down  G - ,  f  have  been  talking  with  the 

other  boys — They  have  been  very  kind  to 
me — I.  can’t  pay  them — but  the  Lord  Jesus 
has  enough  and  to  spare — not  money  nor 

wine — he  will  reward  them.  You,  G - ■, 

as  well  as  I  are  a  poor  boy ;  you  have  no 
father  nor  mother  here.  God  has  given  us 
good  friends,  and  you  must  love  him  and 

serve  him  G - ;  and  when  we  be  departed 

here,  we  may  praise  God  for  ever.  Wc 
must  all  die.  Doct.  C.  cannot  save  ns  when 
we  are  sick  unto  death.  You  and  I  are  sin- 


Henry  Obookiah , 


m 

ners.  May  the  Lord  Jesus  have  mercy  on 
our  poor  souls — I  must  rest.” 

To  a  son  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  S.  who  came  to 
his  bed-side,  and  after  looking  at  him,  was 
about  to  withdraw,  he  said,  “  Wait — wait 
• — I  wish  to  speak  to  you.  P — — ,  you 
have  got  to  be  a  great  boy— you  have  been 
to  school  a  great  deal.  Remember  you 
will  be  examined  at  the  Day  of  Judgment, 
for  your  improvement.”  To  a  friend,  he 
said,  “  My  faith  holds  out.”  To  another, 
«  How  soon  shall  1  be  taken  away  r”  It 
was  answered,  « pretty  soon.”  He  was 
asked,  «  if  you  could  have  your  choice, 
would  you  choose  to  live  or  to  die  ?”  He 
replied,  I  do  not  know  ;  I  wish  to  live  to 
do  good  ;  if  it  were  not  for  this,  I  do  not 
wish  to  live  another  moment.”  And  added, 
with  much  apparent  grief,  “  I’ve  lost  my 
time — I’ve  lost  my  lime ”  To  another 
friend,  he  said,  “  /  have  no  desire  to  live , 
if  I  can  enjoy  the  presence  of  God ,  and  go 
where  Christ  is.”  Looking  down  at  his  feet, 
which  bore  evident  marks  of  approaching 
death,  he  cried  out,  “  Oh,  Mortality  /”  His 
physician  requested  him  to  take  some  med¬ 
icine  which  was  disagreeable  to  him ;  lie 
said,  “ Wait,  wait,  Sir,  till  to-morrow 
but  soon  consented,  and  said,  “  perhaps 
there  will  be  no  to  morrow.”  The  eve- 


128 


Memoirs  of 


ning  before  bis  death,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mills, 
whom  lie  always  called  “Father,”  came 
in  to  see  him.  He  looked  at  him  very 
wishfully,  and  said,  “  Will  you  pray,  Sir, 
before  we  part  r”  lie  listened  to  the  pray- 
er  with  fixed  attention,  and  when  it  was 
closed,  said,  as  he  had  done  in  every  in¬ 
stance  before,  “ I  thank  ijov ,  Sir99—  and  this 
with  a  sweetness  of  voice,  and  an  expres¬ 
sion  of  countenance,  which  none  can  con¬ 
ceive  but  those  who  witnessed. 

As  death  seemed  to  approach,  Mrs.  S. 
said  to  him,  “Henry,  do  you  think  you 
are  dying  ?”  He  answered,  “  Yes  ma’am” 

and  then  said,  “Mrs.  S.  I  thank  yon  for 
your  kindness .”  She  said,  “I  wish  we 
might  meet  hereafter.”  lie  replied,  “I 
hope  we  shall” — and  taking  her  hand,  af¬ 
fectionately  hid  her  farewell .  Another 
friend  taking  his  hand,  told  him  that  he 
“must  die  soon.”  He  heard  it  without 
emotion,  and  with  a  heavenly  smile  bade 
him  his  last  adieu. 

He  shook  hands  with  all  his  companions 
pjesent,  and  with  perfect  composure  ad- 
dressed  to  them  the  parting  salutation  of 
his  native  language,  “  Alloah  o’e” — )/« 
love  be  with  you.  J 

But  a  few  minutes  before  he  breathed  his 
last,  his  physician  said  to  him,  “  How  do 


Henry  ObookiaL 


129 


you  feel  now,  Henry  ?”  He  answered, 
*(  Very  welt — I  am  not  sick — I  have  no  pain 
I  feel  well ”  TIic  expression  of  his  coun¬ 
tenance  was  that  of  perfect  peace.  He  now 
seemed  a  little  revived,  and  lay  in  a  com¬ 
posed  and  quiet  state  for  several  minutes. 
Most  of  those  who  were  present,  not  appre¬ 
hending  an  immediate  change,  had  seated 
themselves  by  the  fire.  t  No  alarm  was  giv¬ 
en,  until  one  of  his  countrymen  who  was 
standing  by  his  bed-side,  exclaimed,  «  0- 
bookiafi9s  gone."  All  sprang  to  the  bed. 
The  spirit  had  departed — but  a  smile,  such 
as  none  present  had  ever  beheld — an  ex¬ 
pression  of  the  final  triumph  of  his  soul, 
remained  upon  his  countenance. 


DELIVERED  AT  THE  FUNERAL  OF 


A  NATIVE  OF  OWHYHEE, 

AND  A  MEMBER  OF  THE 

FOREIGN  MISSION  SCHOOL 

IN 

CORNWALL,  CONNECTICUT, 
February  18,  1818. 


BY  LYMAN  BEECHER,  A.  M. 
pastor  of  a  church  in  ljtchfield. 


PUBLISHED  BY  NATHAN  WHITING, 
Agent  of  the  Foreign  Mission  School, 


S.  CONVERSE,  PRINTER. 


SWSUS10X. 


PSALM  XCVII.  1,  2. 

The  Lord  reigneth  let  the  earth  rejoice >  let 
the  multitude  of  the  isles  be  glad,  thereof  < 
Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about  Inm : 
righteousness  and  judgment  are  the  habi¬ 
tation  of  his  throne . 

This  language,  highly  figurative,  is  em¬ 
ployed  to  describe  the  mysterious  events  of 
the  Providence  of  God.  It  represents  the 
Most  High  as  moving  onward  to  execute 
his  purposes,  surrounded  by  clouds  and 
impenetrable  darkness  ;  and  teaches  us  that 
his  ways  are  not  as  our  ways,  nor  his 
thoughts  as  our  thoughts  :  that  he  governs 
the  world  in  a  manner  above  our  compre¬ 
hension,  and  veils  his  designs  in  such  ob¬ 
scurity  that  none  by  searching  can  find  him 
out :  and  yet  that  his  administration  is  no 
less  an  object  of  confidence  and  joy.  t  an  if 
we  knew  the  particular  design  ot  each  event. 
M 


4  Sermon  preached  at  the 

Though  clouds  and  darkness  are  about  his 
path,  let  the  earth  rejoice :  Jet  the  multi¬ 
tude  of  the  isles  be  glad,  that  the  Lord 
reigncth,  for  righteousness  and  judgment 
arc  the  habitation  of  his  throne. 

When,  however,  particular  events  of 
Providence  are  declared  to  be  mysterious, 
it  is  not  intended,  that  Revelation  does  not 
shed  such  light  upon  the  darkness  as  that 
we  may  perceive,  in  some  instances  the  im¬ 
mediate,  in  others  the  more  remote,  and  in 
all  the  ultimate  design  of  God  in  what  he 
does. 

The  meaning  of  the  text  is,  that  Provi¬ 
dence,  in  itself  considered,  is  often  totally 
inexplicable,  and  that  had  we  no  means  but 
the  dark  event,  from  which  to  infer  the  de¬ 
signs  of  God,  we  should  often  be  involved 
in  impenetrable  darkness. 

It  is  proposed  in  this  discourse  to  notice, 

I.  Some  of  the  dispensations  of  Provi¬ 
dence,  which  are  in  themselves  considered 
mysterious. 

II.  Some  of  the  reasons  why,  notwith¬ 
standing  the  light  which  revelation  affords, 
they  still  appear  mysterious. 

L  I  am  to  bring  into  view,  some  of  the 


Funeral  of  Henry  Obookiah. 


5 


dispensations  of  Providence  which  arc,  in 
themselves  considered,  mysterious.  And. 

0  ' 

1.  The  existence  of  natural  evil  is  a 
mysterious  event. 

How  easy  it  would  seem  to  be  to  prove, 
from  the  perfections  of  God,  that  no  suffer¬ 
ing  can  be  permitted  to  exist  in  his  domin¬ 
ions.  He  is  infinitely  benevolent,  wise  and 
powerful.  He  made  all  things  to  illustrate 
his  glory,  which  consists  in  benevolence, 
and  can  misery,  produced  or  permitted,  il¬ 
lustrate  benevolence  ?  Cannot  infinite  wis* 
dom  plan  a  system  wliicSi  shall  include  en¬ 
joyment  only,  and  infinite  power  carry  into 
effect  the  designs  of  infinite  benevolence 
and  wisdom  for  the  production  and  perpe¬ 
tuity  of  unmingled  good  ? 

How  irresistible  the  conclusion  would 
seem  to  be,  that  no  evil  can  be  suffered  to 
exist  under  the  government  of  God;  and 
yet  bow  fallacious  the  conclusion. 

God  is  benevolent :  He  made  the  world, 
and  governs  it,  to  illustrate  his  benevolence : 
And  still  the  earth  is  a  vale  of  tears. 

2.  The  existence  of  moral  evil  is  an  event 
yet  more  mysterious  than  the  existence  of 
natural  evil. 


6  Sermon  preached  at  the 

God  is  holy,  and  he  commands  all  his 
accountable  subjects  to  be  holy.  He  loves 
holiness,  and  he  abhors  sin  and  was  able  to 
prevent  its  existence,  lie  could  have  for¬ 
borne  to  create  whom  he  foresaw  would  re¬ 
bel  •  or  he  was  able  to  keep  them  from  fal¬ 
ling.  But  he  did  not  do  it.  Abhorring 
sin  with  all  his  heart,  and  able  to  keep  it 
out  of  his  dominions,  he  permitted  it  to 
enter. 

3.  The  successful  opposition  to  the  Gos¬ 
pel,  which  God  has  permitted,  is  mysteri¬ 
ous, 

AYe  should  conclude  that  the  benevolence 
which  had  produced  an  atonement  sufficient 
for  all  men,  would  make  the  application  of 

the  remedy  commensurate  with  the  disease; 
and  that  the  tempter  from  the  beginning 
would  have  been  cast  into  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  all  mankind,  in  all  ages,  from  their 
earliest  years,  reconciled  to.  God. 

Instead  of  this,  the  God  of  this  world  has  * 
reigned  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  of  dis¬ 
obedience,  and  carried  his  plans  of  opposi¬ 
tion,  at  times,  almost  to  the  total  extinction 
of  the  Gospel. 

At  the  period  of  the  deluge,  one  family 
only  remained  for  God,  while  through  the 


Funeral  of  Henry  Oboikiah .  7 

earth  every  imagination  of  the  heart  of  man 
was  only  evil  continually. 

At  the  calling  of  Abraham,  the  effect  of 
the  miraculous  destruction  of  man  by  the 
flood  had  ceased,  and  all,  with  a  few  excep¬ 
tions,  had  relapsed  again  into  idolatry.  In 
Egypt,  the  church  was  threatened  with  ex¬ 
termination,  alike  by  her  own  declension, 
as  by  the  hand  of  despotism.  And  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  what  reiterated  apostacies 
to  idol  worship  took  place  ;  until  ten  tribes 
out  of  the  twelve  went  into  irretrievable 
revolt ;  while  in  the  remaining  two,  the 
light  of  life  did  but  just  glimmer  in  the 
socket,  until  the  Messiah  came.  At  the  in¬ 
troduction  of  Christianity,  what  formida¬ 
ble  opposition  was  made  to  the  kingdom  of 
Christ ;  and  though  at  length  his  cause 
seemed  to  triumph,  how  soon  by  the  in¬ 
strumentality  of  Mahomet  and  the  Pope, 
did  Satan  regain  his  lost  dominion  over 
man. 

The  reformation  was  a  glorious  event :  It 
enlightened  and  emancipated  half  Europe. 
But  where  is  the  light  which  once  shone  in 
the  reformed  churches  ?  Succeeded,  in  some 
instances,  by  Papal  darkness,  and  in  many 
instances  succeeded  by  the  disastrous  twi¬ 
light  of  Unitarian  philosophy ;  while  few, 
comparatively,  have  watched  and  kept  their 
M  2 


'$ 


Sermon  preached  at  the 


garments  clean,  and  their  lights  trimmed 
and  burning. 

“  VYide  is  the  gate  and  broad  is  the  way 
that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  there 
he  that  go  in  thereat :  Strait  is  the  gate 
and  narrow  is  the  way  that  leadeth  to  life, 
and  few  there  he  that  find  it,”  is  a  concise 
description  of  what  has  yet  been. 

4.  The  prosperity  of  the  wicked  and  the 
afflictions  of  the  righteous,  have  always 
been  mysterious  events. 

God  is  holy  and  just,  and  it  would  be 
natural  to  expect,  therefore,  that  he  would 
govern  the  world  in  such  a  manner  as 
should  display  his  approbation  of  the  right¬ 
eous  and  his  abhorrence  of  the  wicked.  In¬ 
stead  of  this,  the  wicked  more  frequently 
than  the  righteous,  have  been  raised  to 
power,  honor,  and  wealth.  They  have 
been  the  oppressors,  and  the  righteous  the 
oppressed— the  persecutors,  and  the  right- 
eons  the  persecuted.  To  all  the  ordinary 
evils  of  life  the  righteous  have  been  expos¬ 
ed  in  common  with  others;  and  besides 
t  hese,  to  all  the  peculiar  calamities  of  per¬ 
secution. 

It  was  this  view  of  the  prosperity  of  the 
wicked  and  the  afflictions  of  good  men, 


Funeral  of  Henry  Obookiah .  0 

which  produced  the  mental  conflict  and  dis¬ 
tress  recorded  in  the  seventy- third  Psalm, 
and  which  the  instructions  of  the  sanctuary 
alone  could  remove, 

5.  The  premature  death  of  the  pious  and 
the  useful  members  of  society,  while  the 
profligate  and  mischievous  are  permitted  to 
live,  is  a  mysterious  providence. 

Edward  the  VI.  pious,  learned,  exempla¬ 
ry,  and  disposed  to  favor  the  Reformation, 
which  God  also  intended  to  accomplish,  died 
at  the  age  of  sixteen,  and  opened  the  way 
for  the  bloody  Mary  to  ascend  the  throne. 
The  irreligious  and  dissipated  Charles  II. 
lived  to  the  age  of  fifty- four,  to  corrupt  the 
nation  by  his  pestilential  example ;  and 
Voltaire,  boasting  that  he  would  extirpate 
the  Christian  religion,  and  devoting  his 
uncommon  resources  with  uncommon  activ¬ 
ity  to  that  end,  reached  the  advanced  age 
of  eighty  years ;  while  Spencer,  prepared 
for  pre-eminent  usefulness  in  the  Church  of 
God,  was  cut  off  at  the  age  of  twenty-one 
In  the  premature  death  of  the  ministers 
of  the  Gospel  especially,  the  Most  High 
seems  to  counteract  the  providential  indica¬ 
tions  of  his  own  will. 

By  the  rapid  population  of  our  country, 


10  Sermon  preached  at  the 

the  distribution  of  Bibles,  the  labors  of 
Missionaries,  revivals  of  religion,  and  the 
efforts  made  to  evangelize  the  world ,  a  great 
and  increasing  demand  is  made  for  minis¬ 
terial  labor.  The  cry,  «  give  us  ministers,” 
becomes  more  importunate  every  year.  In 
this  emergency,  we  should  expect  that  the 
Most  High  would  regard  with  peculiar  fa¬ 
vor  the  life  and  health  of  his  ministering 
servants  5  that  none  would  be  arrested  by 
sickness  or  cut  off  by  death,  in  the  course 
of  preparation  :  that  none  just  entering  the 
field  of  labor,  would  drop  into  the  grave  ; 
none  be  sequestered  by  ill  health  5  and  none 
be  dismissed  from  their  toils,  till  the  ener¬ 
gies  of  life  had  been  exhausted  in  his  ser¬ 
vice. 

Instead  of  this,  wc  perceive  no  discrimi¬ 
nation,  unless  it  be  that  the  lives  of  minis¬ 
ters  arc  more  precarious  than  those  of  other 
men.  In  his  mysterious  course,  the  Most 
High  cuts  down  the  youth  in  the  midst  of 
liis  preparatory  studies,  or  when  just  en¬ 
tering  the  field  ;  others  fail  in  the  midst  of 
their  days  ;  and  multitudes,  long  before  age 
lias  enfeebled  the  mind,  or  paralized  the 
arm  5  and  still  the  irreligious  are  permit¬ 
ted  to  live,  by  their  scoffs  and  pestilent  ex¬ 
ample  to  obstruct  on  earth  the  work  of  sal¬ 
vation. 


Funeral  of  Henry  Obookiah .  1  I 

II.  I  am  to  consider  some  of  the  reasons 
why,  notwithstanding  the  light  which  reve¬ 
lation  affords,  some  of  the  ways  of  God  still 
appear  mysterious. 

There  are  two  general  considerations 
which  render  the  providence  of  God  myste¬ 
rious  ;  the  one,  resulting  from  the  consti¬ 
tution  of  things,  and  the  other,  from  inat¬ 
tention  to  the  revealed  exposition  which  the 
Most  High  has  given  of  his  ways. 

In  the  constitution  of  the  Divine  admin¬ 
istration,  the  following  things  render  his 
ways  mysterious. 

I.  The  comprehensiveness  of  the  Divine 
plan. 

We  form  our  expectations  of  what  the 
Most  High  will  do,  as  if  he  had  only  this 
world  to  govern,  and  all  the  effects  of  his 
administration  were  confined  to  time ;  and 
were  this  the  fact,  the  events  of  his  Provi- 
dence  would  doubtless  be  vastly  different 
from  what  they  are. 

But  lie  upholds  and  governs,  it  may  be, 
millions  of  worlds  besides  this,  and  the  con¬ 
sequence  of  his  administration  here  may, 
and  probably  will  affect,  all  his  dominions 
throughout  eternity.  His  ways  are  ever- 


12 


Sermon  preached  at  the 


lasting,  and  the  consequences  of  his  domin¬ 
ion  without  end. 

The  events  which  we  witness,  are,  of 
course,  parts  only  of  a  series  of  events, 
which  commenced  their  course  before  we  had 
being,  and  which  will  hold  on  their  course, 
in  the  relation  of  cause  and  effect,  for 
ever. 

The  wisdom  of  each  event,  does  not  con¬ 
sist  in  itself,  merely  as  an  insulated  event, 
or  in  its  immediate  consequences,  as  sub¬ 
jected  to  human  inspection,  but  in  its  con¬ 
nection  with  antecedent  and  subsequent 
events,  in  its  connection  with  the  whole 
plan  of  Jehovah,  and  in  its  aggregate  influ¬ 
ence  through  eternity. 

But  this  extended  influence  and  connec¬ 
tion,  can  be  known  only  to  him  who  inhab¬ 
ited  eternity. 

2.  The  distance  of  providential  results, 
which  take  place  in  time,  from  their  caus¬ 
es,  renders  the  Providence  of  God  mysteri¬ 
ous. 

We  arc  ever  disposed  to  look  at  the  im¬ 
mediate  consequences  of  things,  and  to  re¬ 
gard  the  ways  of  God  as  plain  or  obscure, 
as  they  accord  with,  or  contradict,  our  ex¬ 
pectations.  Whereas,  many  of  the  most 


Funeral  of  Henry  Obookiah. 


IS 


important  results  of  an  event  of  Providence 
to-day,  may  not  come  to  pass  in  a  century, 
or  thousand  years. 

The  ten  tribes  were  dispersed  S000  years 
ago,  and  the  Jews  almost  2000 ;  and  yet, 
a  most  important  result  of  these  events,  is 
to  be  accomplished  by  their  restoration  and 
its  sanctified  efficacy  in  the  conversion  of 
the  world. 

The  Greeks  were  raised  by  the  Provi¬ 
dence  of  God  to  great  scientific  eminence. 
But  events  existing  long  since  the  extinc¬ 
tion  of  their  glory,  announce  an  important 
end,  for  which,  in  the  Divine  purpose,  they 
were  thus  exalted. 

It  was  the  scientific  light  of  Greece,  that 
blazed  upon  the  empire  of  Rome,  glimmer¬ 
ed  through  the  dark  ages,  hurst  out  again 
at  the  Reformation,  and  now  illumines  the 
page  of  the  Bible  translator,  and  sanctified 
to  holy  uses,  shines  more  and  more  to  the 
perfect  day. 

5.  The  contrariety  between  the  imme¬ 
diate  and  remote  consequences  of  an  event 
or  course  of  dispensations,  renders  the 
ways  of  God  mysterious. 

The  immediate  consequence  may  be  ca¬ 
lamitous,  and  the  remote  effect  joyful ;  and 


14 


Sermon  preached  at  the 


the  immediate  consequence  may  be  joyful, 
and  the  remote  consequences  calamitous. 

No  affliction  is  for  the  present  joyous, 
but  grievous ;  but  it  produces  often,  the 
Xruitsof  righteousness  and  peace. 

The  prosperity  of  wicked  men  is  for  the 
present  to  them  an  auspicious  event ;  but, 
the  latter  end  of  it  is  destruction. 

Jacob  in  his  disappointment,  cried  out, 
“  All  these  things  are  against  me,”  when  his 
sorrows  were  preparing  for  him  the  over¬ 
flowing  cup  of  joy  And  the  wicked,  while 
they  rejoice  in  the  beneficence  of  heaven, 
are  filling  up  the  measure  of  their  sins,  and 
fitting  themselves  for  destruction. 

4.  The  most  high  accomplishes  also  such 
a  multitude  of  ends  by  the  same  event,  that 
bis  Providence  is  dark,  often,  from  our  see¬ 
ing  but  a  small  portion  of  the  ends  which 
he  brings  to  pass  by  it. 

There  is  such  a  connection  between  the 
natural  and  moral  world,  and  such  an  influ¬ 
ence  of  moral  agents  one  upon  another,  that 
every  motion  of  the  Divine  hand  produces 
effects  in  all  durations. 

W  hilc  millions  sleep,  how  many  holy  and 
unholy  actions  are  suspended  But  let  the 
sun,  by  the  omnipotence  of  God,  be  made 


Funeral  of  Henry  Obookiah .  ]  5 

to  rise,  and  how  many  myriads  of  percep¬ 
tions,  and  thoughts,  and  motives,  and  mor¬ 
al  exercises,  and  accountable  actions,  good 
and  bad,  will  come  into  being  as  the  conse¬ 
quence. 

The  moral  exercises  and  actions  of  the 
civilized  world,  are  effected  extensively  by 
the  providential  event  of  peace  or  war;  an 
event  decided  often  by  the  violation  of  a 
single  individual,  occasioned  perhaps,  by 
some  single  circumstance.  Every  wind 
that  blows,  and  every  w  ave  that  rolls,  beais 
prosperity  to  some,  and  adversity  to  others, 
and  produces  an  indefinite  variety  of  moral 
exercises  and  actions,  whose  influence  will 
be  felt  in  all  directions. 

The  death  of  every  individual  prevents 
an  innumerable -multitude  of  events,  which 
had  come  to  pass  if  he  had  lived,  and  occa¬ 
sions  an  'eqpal  number  which  had  not  come 
to  pass,  had  he  lived.  . 

Had  Bone  parte  died  in  the  cradle,  it  had 
been  regarded  as  an  ordinary  event.  But 
the  continuance  of  his  breath  has  agitated 
thd  world.  Had  he  gained  the  battle  of 
Waterloo,  and  preserved  his  empire,  that, 
too,  had  changed  the  tide  of  events  through¬ 
out  eternity.*#  * 

5.  Our  incapacity  to  determine  what  will 
N 


16  Sermon 'preached  at  the 

be  even  the  more  immediate  consequences 
of  an  event,' renders  the  Providence  of  God 
often  mysterious. 

The  conseqcnces  of  providential  events 
depend,  to  a  great  extent,  on  their  moral 
influence  upon  free  agents;  and  though  it 
might  be  # expected,  that  .experience  had 
taught  us  to  infer  the  effect  from  the  cause, 
in  reference  to  mind  as  well  as  matter ; 
facts  evince  the  contrary.  The  reason  is, 
that  unforeseen  events  are  always  thrusting 
themselves  in,  and  changing  the  premises. 
Allow  the  maxim  in  reference  to  mind  as 
well  as  matter,  that  the  same  causes,  in  the 
sjpwe  circumstances,  will  produce  the  same 
effects ;  this  only  lays  a  foundation  to  infer 
what  the  effects  will  he  of  an  event  of  Prov¬ 
idence  upon  minds,  provided  all  the  exist¬ 
ing  circumstances  are  known,  and  remain 
unchanged;  . 

But  all  the  existing  circumstances  of  a 
single  mind  are  never  known  perfectly  for 
a  moment,  hut  by  the  Omniscient ;  and  all 
the  existing  circumstances  at  a  given  mo¬ 
ment,  remain  not  as  they  arc  for  a  day,  or 
an  hour.  The  motives  involved  in  a  course 
ol  Providence,  are  endlessly,  diversified, 
and  are  constantly  changing;  and  their 
complex  influence  is  constantly  producing  a 


Funeral  of  Henry *  Obookiah .  17 

correspondent  modification  of  human  exer¬ 
cise  and  action.  To  decide  then,  exactly, 
what  the  effect  of  a  Providence  will  be,  we 
must  not  only  know  perfectly  the  endless  di¬ 
versities  of  the  human  mind,  but  that  end¬ 
less  diversity  of  modifying  influence  which 
mingles  with  the  event.  JBut  this  no  finite 
mind  can  foresee. 

No  man  can  predict,  in  the  morning,  ev¬ 
ery  thing  which  himself  will  do,  or  form  a 
plan*  with  such  fixed  purpose,  as  that  unex¬ 
pected  events  will  not  modify  his  course  of 
thought  and  action.  Much  less  can  he 
foresee  the*  events  which  will  betide  mil¬ 
lions.  and  modify  endlessly  the  effects  on 
other  minds  of  any  given  providential  dis¬ 
pensation. 

This  necessary  ignorance  of  the  future 
consequences  yf  events,  as  they  will  effect 
the  mind  of  man  and  modify  the  result  of 
existing  circumstances,  is  the  cause  of  per¬ 
plexity  and.  disappointment  to* statesmen, 
and  will  prevent  for  ever  what  may  be  ter- 
med  strictly  political  science.  . 

What  politician,  for  example,  could  fore¬ 
see  the  spilling  of  a  little  wine  upon  the  fa¬ 
vourite  of  Queen  Ann,  by  the  Dutchess  of 
Marlborough,  and  the  peace  with  France  in 
•her  extremity,  which  that  event'  is  said  to 
have  occasioned*  Indeed,  Sir  William  .Tern- 


18  Sermon  preached  at  the 

}>le  lias  observed,  that  the  consequences  oi' 
the  prominent  political  events  in  Europe, 
have  in  no  instance,  within  his  knowledge, 
accorded  with  the  predictions  of  politicians. 

The  late  William  Pitt,  endowed  with  un¬ 
common  political  sagacity,  formed  two  gi¬ 
gantic  coalitions,  to  check  the  power  which 
threatened  to  .subjugate  the  world  :  each  of 
which,  though  wisely  conducted,  were 
dashed  in  a  moment,  and  augmented  the 
power  they  were  intended  to  limit.  And 
still  how  blind  was  he  to  futurity  ?  He  did 
not  perceive  that  these  splendid  victories  of 
Bonaparte  were  the  high  road  td  ruin,  and 
that  the  very  greatness  of  his  power  w  ould 
occasion  his  speedy  destruction. 

He  felt  as  if  all  was  lost,  and  died  ex¬ 
claiming,  Oh  my  country  !  when  her  deliv¬ 
erance  was  at  hand. 

The  sale  of  indulgences  dried  up  the  re¬ 
sources  it  was  intended  to  augment,  and 
the  blood  of  the  martyrs  nourished  the  seed 
it  was  intended  to  extirpate,  and  augmented 
the  harvest  it  w  as  designed  to  prevent. 

The  printing  of  cheap  tracts  for  infidels, 
for  gratuitous  distribution,  to  expel  the 
Gospel  from  the  world,  has  given  rise  to 
Tract  Societies  and  Bible  Societies,  by 
which  infidelity  will  be  expelled  from  the 
world,  and  the  earth  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge*  of  God. 


Funeral  of  Henry  Obookiah,  1 9 

Tlie  death  of  great  and  good  men  may  a- 
waken  the  fears  and  excite  the  prayers,  and 
increase  the  responsibilities,  and  augment 
the  exertions,  of  so  many,  as  that  the  a- 
mount  of  useful  exertion  shall  even  be  in¬ 
creased  by  these  seemingly  calamitous  e~ 
vents. 

The  efforts  in  the  land  of  our  fathers  to 
enslave  the  conscience,  have  produced  in 
the  New  World  liberty  of  conscience  ;  and 
the  measures  adopted  to  secure  conformity 
to  the  established  worship  of  England,  have 
produced  there  and  here,  an  extended  and 
perpetuated  non-conformity. 

The  burning  of  the  Serampore  printing 
establishment,  increased  the  notoriety  of 
the  institution,  and  interested  the  sympa¬ 
thies  and  secured  the  friendship,  and  pray¬ 
ers  and  charities  of  millions,  even  to  the 
augmentation  of  its  resources. 

But  another,  and  chief  occasion  of  per¬ 
plexity,  with  respect  to  the  proceedings  of 
God,  is,  our  not  regarding  and  constantly 
realizing  the  revealed  ends,  subordinate, 
and  ultimate,  of  his  government  below. 

The  world  is,  in  fact,  in  a  state  of  rebel¬ 
lion  against  God  :  his  law  regards  prima¬ 
rily  the  heart,  and  with  the  heart  no  man 
by  nature  obeys  the  law  ;  and  without  the 
heart,  actions,  though  conformed  to  its  re.- 
N  2 


20 


Sermon  preached  at  the 


quirements,  arc  not  regarded  as  obedience. 

One  object,  therefore,  of  the  Divine  gov¬ 
ernment,  is  to  illustrate  the  character  of 
man ;  to  bring  out  his  heart,  and  collect 
practical  evidence  of  his  entire  depravity. 

It  seems  to  be  the  will  of  God,  that  mor¬ 
al  character,  as  it  exists  in  the  heart,  shall 
be  illustrated  by  action.  From  this  rule 
he  does  not  exempt  even  himself.  lie 
could  declare  by  word  his  benevolence :  he 
has  done  it :  but  he  chooses  to  display  it  by 
action.  He  could,  as  the  Searcher  of  hearts, 
announce,  and  his  word  has  announced,  the 
total  depravity  of  his  subjects  on  earth. 

Hut  what  lie  can  see  intuitively,  his  sub¬ 
jects  can  sec  only  by*  evidence  ;  and  since 
man  is  depraved,  it  is  his  purpose  that  the 
evidence  of  the  fact,  to  created  minds,  shall 
not  rest  on  his  declaration  only.  Hence  he 
withholds  divine  restraint,  and  permits  free 
agents  to  act  out  their  hearts  ;  and  the  re¬ 
sult  is,  that  by  deeds  they  corroborate  the 
Divine  testimony,  that  ail  have  gone  out  of 
the  way. 

And  now  it  ceases  to  be  so  marvellous, 
that  all  flesh  have  been  permitted  to  cor¬ 
rupt  their  way  before  God,  nr  that  idolatry 
lias  been  permitted  to  darken  and  torture 
mankind,  and  JVlahomet  to  extend  Ids  em¬ 
pire  of  delusion,  and  the  man  of  sin  to  heal 


21 


Funeral  of  Henry  Obookiah. 

flic  deadly  wound  which  the  beast  experien¬ 
ced  in  the  overthrow  of  Paganism.  Foras¬ 
much  as  men  were  in  fact  enemies  to  God, 
and  did  not  like  to  retain  him  in  their 
knowledge,  God  gave  them  up  to  vile  affec¬ 
tions,  to  prove  by  deeds  what  no  other  ev¬ 
idence  could  so  fully  establish, 

it  is  another  object  of  the  Divine  gov¬ 
ernment  to  exhibit  practical  evidence  of  the 
malignant  and  incorrigible  obstinacy  of  sin. 

God  sees  it  as  it  is  in  its  nature  :  but  that 
bis  subjects  may  see  it,  he  permits  sin  to 
act  itself  out.  .  . 

lienee  the  successful  opposition  permitted 
to  be  made  to  his  cause.  He  has  enkindled, 
and  kept  alive  hitherto,  just  light  enough 
of  holiness  in  this  world,  to  call  forth  prac¬ 
tical  evidence  of  the  strength  of  man’s  ma¬ 
lignity  against  it.  He  could  have  bound 
kings  in  chains,  that  they  should  not  take 
counsel  against  the  Lord  to  break  his  bands 
and  cast  his  cords  from  them  ;  and  he  could 
have  expelled  Satan  ages  since  from  the 
earth,  and  ended  his  temptation  of  man  and 
his  reign  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  of 
disobedience. 

But  in  that  case  wicked  hands  had  not 
slain  the  Lord  of  Glory,  and  by  doing  it 
furnished  demonstration  of  the  murderous 
malignity  of  man’s  enmity  to  God ;  and 


Sermon  preached  at  the  '  22 

had  the  power  of  God,  in  the  application 
ol  the  atonement,  been  commensurate  with 
its  merits  and  sufficiency  to  save,  how 
could  the  incorrigible  obstinacy  of  sin  have 
been  illustrated  as  it  is  now  illustrated  by 
those  who  refuse  life,  and  will  die  in  their 
iniquity.  The  preaching  of  the  Gospel  to 
those  who  reject  it  takes  off  the  cloak,  and 
exhibits  that  obstinacy  of  heart,  which  in 
time  and  through  eternity  sees  and  hates 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 

Another  object  of  the  Divine  government, 
is  to  illustrate  the  beauty  of  holiness. 

In  accordance  with  this  object,  he  places 
his  people  in  such  circumstances  of  tempta¬ 
tion  and  sorrow  as  shall  occasion  practical 
evidence  of  the  efficacy  of  holiness  to  resist 
temptation,  to  endure  affliction,  and  give 
joy  in  tribulation. 

He  therefore  affords  no  pre-eminence  to 
his  friends  in  point  of  worldly  accommoda¬ 
tion,  and  that  the  difference  between  them 
and  the  world  may  be  manifest,  he  chasti¬ 
ses  and  scourges  them,  in  some  instances, 
even  more  than  he  does  the  incorrigibly 
wicked. 

To  bring  out  the  tried  faith  of  his  peo¬ 
ple  which  is  precious  in  his  sight,  he  con¬ 
ducts  them  through  much  tribulation  to  his 
kingdom,  that  their  confidence  in  him  and 


Funeral  oj Henry  Obdokiah.  23 

their  resignation  to  him,  and  that  their  hu¬ 
mility,  and  meekness,  and  patience  may  ap¬ 
pear. 

He  would  also  purify  his  children  and  fit; 
them  for  Heaven  :  and  for  this  purpose  he 
often  heats  the  furnace  and  applies  the  rod. 

We  are  inclined  to  feel  as  if  it  must  be 
the  sole  purpose  of  God  to  make  his  people 
happy  in  time  ;  whereas  it  is,  to  a  conside¬ 
rable  extent  his  object  to  make  them,  un¬ 
happy  ;  by  their  trials  to  make  them  shine 
as  lights  in  the  world,  to  wean  them  from 
the  world  - and- to  prepare  them  for  glo¬ 
ry.  It  is,  also,  a  revealed  object  of 
the  Divine  administration  below,  to  cause 
men  to  ’feel  their  dependence  upon  God. 
This,  it  is  the  constant  propensity  of  man 
to  overlook.  A  little  strength  tempts  him 
to  set  up  for  independence  ;  a  little  success 
to  repose  confidence  in  his  own  wisdom, 
and  to  eulogize  his  own  goodness.  God 
condescends  to  employ  his  friends  in  his 
work  ;  but  so  prone  are  they  to  self-corn  *., 
placency  and  self-sufficiency,  that  he  can 
employ  them  successfully,  but  a  little  while 
without  exposing  himself  to  robbery  and 
them  to  self-destruction.  He  must,  there¬ 
fore,  occasionally  dash  the  earthen  vessel 
in  which  he  puts  his  treasure,  and  break 
the  instrument  he  condescends  to  use,  lest 


24  tiermon  preached  at  the- 

the  axe  should  boast  itself  against  him  that 
heweth  therewith,  or  the  rod  snake  itself 
against  him  that  liftetli  it  up ;  and  the  les¬ 
son  of  disappointment  must  be  repeated 
from  age  to  age,  to  teach  iiis  wayward  chil¬ 
dren  to  realize  “  of  whom,  and  through 
whom,  and  to  whom,  are  all  things.” 

Finally,  the  Providences  of  God  are  often 
dark  b  cause  we  do  not  keep  in  view  his 
ultimate  end  in  all  that  lie  does. 

It  is  the  ultimate  end  of  God  in  all  his 
works  ‘to  illustrate  his  glory.  But  his  glo¬ 
ry  is  his  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness.  .If 
then  it  be  his  object  to  display  power,  it  is 
not  so  wonderful  that  he  should  unchain  a 
world  of  madmen,  and  suffer  if  to  rage 
against  him,  and  rush  on  the  bosses  of  his 
buckler.  If  it  be  his'object  to  display  his 
wisdom,  we  may  perceive  a  reason  why  he 
has  permitted  the  wicked  to  take  counsel 
against  the  Lord,  and  to  carry  their  plans 
for  the  destruction  of  his  cause  to  the  con¬ 
fines  of  success.  He  takes  the  wise  in  their 
own  craftiness,  turns  their  councils  into 
foolishness,’ and  carries  head-long  their  best 
concerted  plans. 

If  to  illustrate  his  justice  or  his  mercy  be 
his  object,  then  we  might  expect  to  see  the 
crimes  to  be  punished  or  forgiven,  develop¬ 
ed,  that  the  severity  of  his  justice,  and  the 


Funeral  of  Henry  Obo  Mali.  25 
'  4  •“  \  * "  *  '  . 

riches  of  his  grace,  may  be  appreciated  by 
all  bis  subjects  ;  and  if  lie  would  aston¬ 
ish  us  by. his  patience  an,d  condescension, 
in  what  manner  could  these  attributes  be  il¬ 
lustrated  mo  e  strikingly,  than  by  delaying 
for  ages,  the  punishment  of.  nations,  and 
from  year  to  yea,  that  of  individuals,  while 
his  sun  shines  and  his  rain  descends  upon 
them,  and  the  earth  multiplies  his  munifi¬ 
cence,  and  pours  a  profusion  of  blessings 
upon  the  disobedient  and  unthankful  £ 

Inferences. 

i.  The  Providence  of  God  is  not  to  be 
regarded  as  a  moral  law,  or  rule  of  ljfe. 

From  its  very  nature,  it  cannot  be  a 
rule  of  life.  It  is  the  course  of  the  Di¬ 
vine  conduct  in  the  administration  of  his 
government  on  earth ;  whatever  he  does, 
or  for  wise  reasons  permits  to  be  done. 

But  it  cannot  be  our  duty  were  it  possi¬ 
ble,  to  do  every  t  iing  that  God  does,  much 
less  to  do  every  tiling  which  he  permits  to 
be  done,  and  yet  whatever  comes  to  pass  in 
time,  is  considered  in  the  Bible  as  being  in 
such  a  sense  a  part  of  the  Providence  of 
God,  that  if  it  be  auspicious,  it  creates  an 
obligation  of  gratitude,  and  if  inauspicious, 
an  obligation  of  resignation  to  bis  providen^ 
tial  will. 


■>6  Sermon  preached  at  the 

Beside,  the  Providence  of  God  does  not 
possess  the  requisite  properties  of  a  moral 
law  or  rule  of  life. 

A. law  to  be  obligatory  must  express  in¬ 
telligibly  the  will  of  the  lawgiver  concern¬ 
ing  the  conduct  of  subjects.  But  the  Pro¬ 
vidence  of  God  makes  no  such  intelligible 
disclosures,  either  of  his,  character,  or  will, 
as  shall  answer  daily  ,•  and  amid  all  the  di¬ 
versities  of  circumstance  in  which  we- are 
placed,  the  purpose  of  a  plain  and  practica¬ 
ble  rule  of  conduct.  Clouds  and  darkness 
are  round  about  him  ;  none,  by  searching 
his  Providence  can  kfind  out  his  will  as* a 
moral  rule.  The  laws  of  no  government 
can  be  correctly  and  amply  inferred,  mere¬ 
ly,  from  the  general  course  of  the  adminis¬ 
tration  of  the  government ;  much  less,  can 
the  will  of  God,  as  a  rule  of  life,  be  inferred 
from  an  administration  so  extended,  and  so 
perplexed  by  inscrutable  mysteries  and  con¬ 
trary  movements,  as  in  the  Providence  of 
God. 

•  It  has  been  supposed  by  some,  that  the 
established  connection  in  the  Providence  of 
(?od  between  virtue  and  happiness,  and  sin 
and  misery,  furnishes  an  intelligible  indica¬ 
tion  of  the  Divine  will  as  a  rule  of  life. 
But  to  make  the  will  of  God  apparent  in 
this  manner,  success  and  happiness  must 


Funeral  of  Henry  Gbookiah.  27 

attend  so  invariably  what  he  commands, 
and  disappointment  and  misery  what  he 
forbids,  as  to  leave  no  room  for  mistake. 

But  there  is  in  the  constitution  of  Provi¬ 
dence,  no  such  marked  discrimination  be¬ 
tween  good  and. evil,  as  the  immediate  con¬ 
sequences  of  human  action,  as  right  or 
wrong,  but  rather  such  a  total  want  of  dis¬ 
crimination  asjustifies  the  inspired  declara¬ 
tion  that  44  one  event  happeneth  unto  all 
that  44  the  race  is  not  to  the  swift,  nor  the 
battle  to  the  strong,  neither  yet  bread  to 
the  wise,  nor  yet  riches  to  mem  of  under¬ 
standing,  nor  yet  favor  to  men  of  skill,  but 
time  and  chance  happeneth  unto  all.”  Such 
want  of  discrimination  as  prompted  the  de¬ 
sponding  exclamation,  44  Surely  I  have 
cleansed  my  heart  in  vain  and  washed  my 
hands  in  innocency.”  Many  indeed  are 
the  afflictions  of  the  righteous,  while  the 
wicked  are  not  plagued  as  other  men. — • 
Twelve  hundred  and  sixty  years  did  the 
witnesses  prophesy  in  sackloth,  'while  the 
tabernacles  of  robbers  prospered,  and  the* 
proud  were  called  happy,  and  they  that 
tempted  God  were  delivered. 

The  precepts  of  a  law  must  also  precede 
its' sanctions,  and  be  intelligible  without 
them;  but  if  the  good  or  evil  attendant  on 
actions  be  the  only  indication  of  the  Divine 
O 


28  Sermon  preached  at  the 

will,  the  reward  and  punishment  precede 
the  precept,  and  from  these  only  do  we 
learn  what  the  precept  is.  But  did  the 
Pro  vidence  of  God  indicate  plainly  and  uni- 
,  versaity  his  will,  inasmuch  as  it  does  it  by 
its  sanctions  only,  it  wopld  not  in  that  case 
be  Hie  rule  of  duty,  but  merely  the  medium 
of  revealing  it. 

But  it  may  be  demanded  perhaps,  is  not 
the  Providence  of  God  in  fact  regarded  as 
a  rule  of  life  ?  Do  we  not  appeal  to  provi¬ 
dential  admonitions  and  indications  of  du¬ 
ty  ?  Do  we  not  even  say,  that  the  Provi¬ 
dence  of  God  makes  it  our  duty,  to  do  or 
to  abstain  from  doing  things  ? 

We  do  indeed  use  such  language,  but  ne¬ 
ver  with  exact  propriety  ;  and  yet  in  refer¬ 
ence  to  circumstances  which  render  it,  per¬ 
haps,  sufficiently  intelligible. 

Ability  and  opportunity  to  accomplish  an 
action,  are  essential  to  tlife  existence  of  mo¬ 
ral  obligation  to  do  it.  Now  the  Provi¬ 
dence  of  God  may  supercede  our  ability  to 
do- what  God  has  required,  and  in  that  case, 
may  cancel  our  obligation.  It  may  also 
restore  our  ability,  and  in  that  case  may 
create  obligation,  not  directly,  by  cancel¬ 
ling  and  re-enacting  law,  but  indirectly  hv 
taking  away,  and  restoring  our  ability  or 
opportunity  to  obey. 


Funeral  of  Henry  Obookiah .  29 

The  command,  six  -  ays  slialt  thou  labor, 
is  of  universal  obligation.  But  sickness,  a 
providential  event,  suspends  the  obligation 
and  tbc  restoration  of  health,  a  providen¬ 
tial  event,  restores  the  suspended  obligation 
by  the  restoration  of  ability  to  labour. 

The  great  Apostolic  commission,  “  Go 
ye  out  into  all  the  earth  and  preach  the  gos¬ 
pel  to  every,  creature,”  brings  a  universal 
obligation  upon  pastors  *  and  churches,  .to! 
propagate  the  gospel.  But  when  a  church 
is  so  persecuted,  or  so  poor,  as  to  be  unable 
to  do  any  thing,  the  obligation  ceases  ;  but 
is  renewed  again  by  a  change  of  circum¬ 
stances,  which  bring  with  them  rest  and  re¬ 
sources.  In  this  imperfect  sense  only,  does 
the  Providence  of  God  make  it  our  duty  to 
do  or  not  to  do  a  thing.  The  obligation  is 
always  contained  in  some  law,  antecedent¬ 
ly  in  being  ;  and  the  Providence  of  God ' 
only  modifies  our  duty,  by  modifying  our 
ability  and  opportunity. 

The  view  we  have  taken  of  the  Providence 
of  God,  illustrates  the  necessity  of  a  revel¬ 
ation,  and  the  importance  of  extending  it 
to  all  mankind. 

A  revelation  is  needed  to  declare  the  be¬ 
nevolence  of  God  and  the  immortality  of 
the  soul ;  to  reveal  the  laws  of  his  govern 


.30  Sermon  preached  at  the 

merit  with  their  appropriate  sanctions ;  to 
announce  to  sinners  a  way  of  pardon  which 
shall  deliver  from  punishment  and  from 
sin ;  to  explain  the  mysteries  of  Provi¬ 
dence;  to  allay  the  fears  of  superstition, 
and  inspire  confidence  in  the  ways  of  God, 
and  resignation  to  his  will ;  and  to  perpet¬ 
uate  an  authorized  systein  of  instruction, 
which  shall  render  revealed  truths  efficient 
*  principles  of  action. 

The  man  who  denies  the  importance  of 
knowledge  on  these  points,  is  a  madman 
and  not  to  be  reasoned  with. 

Infidels  assert,  indeed,  the  sufficiency  of 
nature’s  light,  The  volume  of  nature,  they 
say,  is  open,  and  plain,  and  ample.  Let 
them  point  us,  then,  to  unequivocal  evi¬ 
dence  on  its  pages,  of  the  Divine  benevo¬ 
lence,  arid  bring  to  light  the  immortality  of 
the  soul.  Let  them  make  us  acquainted 
with  the  will  of  God  and  its  sanctions,  and 
answer  the  question,  «  How  can  man  be 
just  with  God,”  or  cease  from  Sin  ?  Let 
them  by  nature’s  light,  dispel  the  darkness 
about  his  path  and  explain  the  deep  myste¬ 
ries  of  his  way  ;  how  natural  evil  can  have 
place  in  a  plan  of  perfect’  benevolence,  and 
moral  evil  in  a  government  administered  by 
perfect  holiness. 

The  book  of  nature  is  a  part  only  of  God’s 


Funeral  of  Henry  Obookiah,  3 1 

whole  plan  :  the  mere  alphabet  of  the  vol¬ 
ume,  compared  with  what  is  yet  to  come ; 
and  who,  from  the  scattered  letters  and  dis¬ 
connected  words,  can  read  the  history  of 
eternity,  and  see  the  relative  wisdom  of  his 
administration.  Reason  without  revelation 
is  the  powerless  eye  of  infancy,  gazing  upon 
impenetrable  darkness.  The  actual  state  of 
the  heathen  world  confirms  our  theory ; 
mankind  without  a  revelation,  never  have 
understood  from  the  Providence  of  God 
alone  the  great  points  of  his  character,  law 
and  gospel.  All  heathen  lands  are  at  this 
day,  without  God  and  without  any  correct 
system  of  worship  or  morals  ;  or  appropri¬ 
ate  means  of  sanctification  or  pardon. — 
They  afford  no  evidence  of  holiness  such  as 
qualifies  men  for  heaven,  hut  rather  une¬ 
quivocal  evidence  of  the  unbroken  dominion 
of  sin. 

They  are  terrified  by  the  character,  and 
corrupted  by  the  example,  and  destroyed  by 
the  worship,  of  impure  and  sanguinary  di¬ 
vinities.  They  are  tormented  by  their  own 
vices,  by  their  religious  worship,  and  by  the 
vain  fears  of  superstition.  The  Gospel  is 
the  only  remedy  which  God  has  provided, 
and  the  exertions  of  those  who  are  blessed 
by  it,  are  the  only  ordinary  means  he  con- 


32  Sermon  preached  at  the 

descends  to  employ  to  extend  it  to  the  desti¬ 
tute. 

3.  Temporary  disappointments,  and  great 
trials  in  our  attempts  to  extend  the  Redeem¬ 
er’s  kingdom,  furnish  no  evidence  that  our 
ways  are  not  pleasing  to  God,  or  that  we 
shall  not  ultimately  prosper. 

The  temporary  success  of  the  wicked  is 
no  proof  that  the  Most  High  approves  of 
their  ways,  or  that  they  shall  ultimately 
prosper ;  on  the  contrary,  we  know  that 
the  triumphing  of  the  wicked  is  short,  and 
that  by  prosperity,  they  are  only  set  on 
slippery  places,  to  be  cast  down  as  in  a  mo¬ 
ment. 

But  it  accords  with  the  past  analogy  of 
the  Providence  of  God,  and  with  the  char¬ 
acter  and  state  of  man,  that  he  should  try 
the  faith  of  his  people,  and  humble  their 
pride  and  cause  them  to  feel  their  depen¬ 
dence,  and  cry  unto  the  Lord,  before  lie 
consummates  their  benevolent  desires. 

He  intended  to  give  the  primitive  Chris¬ 
tians  a  complete  victory  over  Pagan  Rome  ; 
but  what  fiery  trials  and  protracted  opposi¬ 
tion  did  lie  first  permit. 

He  intends  to  put  an  end  to  the  delusions 
of  Mahomet,  and  to  the  empire  of  the  man 


Funeral  of  Henry  Obookiuh.  33 

i»i  sin  :  but  what  obstacles  have  intervened, 
and  still  remain,  baffling  the  efforts,  and  de¬ 
ferring  from  age  to  age  the  hopes  of  the  pi¬ 
ous. 

He  had  determined  that  the  Islands  of 
Otaheite  and  Eimeo,  should  receive  his  law, 
but  not  till  twenty  years  of  faith  and  pa¬ 
tience  had  prepared  the  Missionaries,  and 
the  Christian  world,  to  feel  that  the  change 
was  accomplished,  not  by  human  might,  but 
by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

It  was  the  purpose  of  God  to  give  to  our 
Missionaries  in  the  East  a  firm  establish¬ 
ment,  but  not  till  their  patience  had  been 
severely  tried,  and  we  had  been  brought  to 
put  our  trust  only  in  the  Lord. 

You  have  perceived,  doubtless,  that  this 
discourse  has  been  conducted  with  a  parti¬ 
cular  reference  to  the  occasion  which  has 
convened  us  in  this  place. 

The  death  of  Henry  Obookiah,  is  one  of 
those  ways  of  God,  about  which  are  clouds 
and  darkness. 

Y  e  did  not  expect  it,  and  we  should  not 
have  ordered  events  thus,  to  glorify  God, 
and  extend  his  cause. 

We  thought,  surely  this  is  he  who  shall 
comfort  Owhyhec.  We  saw  so  plainly  the 
hand  of  God,  in  bringing  him  hither  ;  in  his 
instruction,  his  conversion,  talents,  and 


34  Sermon  preached  at  the 

missionary  zeal,  that  like  Samuel,  when  he 
saw  the  eldest  son  of  Jesse,  we  were  pre¬ 
pared  undoubtedly  to  say,  “This  is  the 
.Lord’s  annointed.”  But  all  our  hopes  of 
his  agency,  in  the  Ovvhyhee  Mission  are 
dashed.  His  work  is  done  :  Those  feet  will 
not  traverse  the  shores  of  Owhyhee,  that 
tongue  will  not  publish  salvation  to  those, 
for  whom  it  uttered  so  many  supplications. 
We  behold  the  end  of  his  race,  and  bury 
with  his  dust  in  the  grave  all  our  high  rais¬ 
ed  hopes  of  his  future  activity  in  the  cause 
of  Christ. 

And  to  some  it  may  seem,  as  if  God  were 
frowning  upon  this  Institution,  and  were 
warning  us,  after  so  much  needless  expense, 
and  labour  lost  in  the  education  of  this 
youth,  to  cease  from  our  vain  expectations 
of  sending  the  Gospel  to  Owhyhee,  and  give 
up  our  labour  of  love. 

But  we  do  not  thus  interpret  the  voice  of 
his  Providence  which  speaks  to  us  this  day, 
hut  rather  hear  him  saying  to  us,  more  audi¬ 
bly  than  ever,  “  Go  forward.” 

It  must  be  confessed  that  we  have  had 
fears,  unbelieving  fears,  doubtless  in  part, 
and  such  in  part  as  resulted  necessarily 
from  the  novelty  of  the  undertaking,-  and 
had  we  suitably  regarded  the  analogy  of 
Providence,  we  might  have  had  fears  from 


Funeral  of  Henry  Obookiah .  .  35 

our  uninterrupted  and  uncommon  prosperi¬ 
ty,  whether  our  work  was  the  Lord’s,  and 
would  be  owned  by  him,  and  blessed.  But 
from  this  darkness  we  hear  the  voice  of  our 
God  saying  unto  us,.  «  Be  not  afraid,  for  I 
am  with  you— be  not  afraid,  it  is  And 
\ve  are  not  afraid.  Instead  of  his  frown,  we 
behold  in  this  his  Providence,  cheering  evi¬ 
dence,  that  this  institution  is  taken  under 
Jiis  protection,  as  his  own,  and  that  he  will 
by  trials  so  discipline  us,  and  the  members 
of  this  school,  for  future  usefulness,  that 
himself  shall  not  be  robbed,  nor  we  be  de¬ 
stroyed,  by  the  salvation  of  Owhyhee. 

Nor  do  we  feel  as  if  our  labour  had  been 
lost,  did  our  work  terminate  this  day.  If 
rfnv  are  disposed  to  think  so,  let  them  behold 
the  dying  scene  of  Henry  Obookiah';  wit¬ 
ness  his  heavenly  smile;  trace  his  bright 
path  to  glory ;  behold  his  immaculate  spirit 
before  the  throne  of  God — his  astonishment 
at  tlie  Providence  which  brought  him  from 
Owhyhee,  to  fit  him  for  Heaven,  and  his  rap¬ 
ture  at  the  glory  revealed  in  him.  Behold 
his  humility,  while  he  veils  his  face,  and 
casts  his  crown  at  the  feet  of  Jesus;  his 
rapture  while  he  cries  amid  the  myriads  of 
glory,  « Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain.”  Let  them  calculate  the  amount  of 
moral  evil  prevented  by  his  sanctification* 


36  ,  Sermon  preached  at  the 

and  of  natural  evil,  by  his  exemption  .from 
the  plagues  of  sin  and  the  wrath  of  God. — 
Let  them  think  of  his  growing  knowledge 
and  expanding  mind;  his  increasing  holi¬ 
ness,  and  his  joy,  destined  to  increase  for 
ever,  and  then  decide,  whether  they  would 
recall  the  prayers,  and  the  substance  given 
to  him,'  if  by  doing  so  it  would  recail  his 
spirit  from  Heaven,  renew  in  his  heart  the 
reign  of  sin,  and  send  him  hack  to  weep  un¬ 
heeded,  where  he  once  wept,  “  because  no 
one  would  give  him  learning,”  and  at  last  to 
go  hack  to  the  darkness  ofOwhyhee,  and  die 
unsatisfied  among  the  heathen. 

Who  would  dare  to  stop  the  song  which  lie 
sings,  .to  extinguish  the  rapture  which  he 
feels,  to  eclipse  by  his  removal  from  Heav¬ 
en  the  glory  of  God,  which  his  ‘redemption 
illustrates,  or  rob  angels  of  their  joy  at  his 
conversion,  and  their  augmented  joy  at  his 
arrival  in  .glory. 

Who  does  not  reioicc  rather* that  God*  has 
inclined  and  enabled  him  to  bear  a  part  in 
so  glorious  an  achievement,  as  is  now  con¬ 
summated  by  his  redemption. 

.lithe  churches  ofNew-England,  knowing 
the  purpose  of  God  concerning  Obookiali, 
had  chartered  a  ship  and  sent' it  to  Owhy- 
hec,  on  purpose  to  bring  him  to  Christ,  and 
fit  him  for  heaven:  it  "would  have  been  a 


Funeral  of  Ilcnry  Obookia/t.  S7 

heap  purchase  of  blessedness  to  man,  and 
glory  to  God  : — and  were  there  no  c.\pedi- 
ents  now  to  rescue  his  poor  countrymen,  for 
whom  he  prayed,  the  end  would  justify  the 
constant  employment  of  such  means,  to 
bring  the,  sons  and  daughters  of  Qwhyhee, 
to  glory.  But  besides  his  redemption,  God 
by  his  Providence  towards  him,  has  illus¬ 
trated  his  government  of  the  moral  world, 
and  added  new  evidence  to  the  truth  of  the 
declaration,  “  All  that  the  Father  hath  giv¬ 
en  unto  me  shall  come.” 

This  dear  youth,  it  appears  from  evidence 
satisfactory,  was  given  to  Christ  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  that  he  should  be 
holy  and  without  blame  before  him  in  love, 
God  having  predestinated  him  to  the  adop¬ 
tion  of  a  child,  by  Jesus  Christ. 

But  he  is  in  the  deep  darkness  of  Owhy- 
hec,  and  how  shall  he  believe  on  him  of  whom 
be  has  not  heard,  or  how  shall  he  hear  with¬ 
out  a  preacher,  or  be  blessed  w  ith  the  privi¬ 
leges,  when  the  tiinfc  has  not  come  to  send 
the  Gospel  to  that  isle  of  the  sea. 

Behold  the  wonder-working  hand  of  God  I 
He  is  in  the  proscribed  family  of  his  father, 
all  of  whom  are  cut  off.  He  flies  with  his 
brother  on  his  back,  whom  the  fatal  arrow 
pierced,  leaving  Ohookiah  untouched— -He 
*s  dedicated  by  hi-s  surviving  uncle  to  the 


,SS  Sermon  preached  at  the 

priesthood— <But  his  tender  spirit,  grieved 
at  the  loss  of  his  parents,  could  not  bear 
the  associations  of  Owhyhee.  Other  chil¬ 
dren  had  parents  to  return  to,  after  playing, 
but  this  “  poor  boy”  could  not  forget #that 
he  had  none,  and  left  his  native  land  volun¬ 
tarily,  and  eagerly,  that  lie  might  cease 
from  the  ’constant,  painful,  remembrance  of 
joys  departed  never  to  return. 

He  came  to  this  land,  and  heard  of  Him 
on  whom  without  hearing,  he  could  not  be¬ 
lieve,  and  by  the  mouth  of  those,  who  could 
never  have  spoken  to  him  in  Owhyhee. 

He  heard,* and  God  who  commanded  the 
light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  caused  the 
light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God, 
in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  illumine  his 
heart ;  and  now  the  eternal  purpose  of  God 
is  fulfilled.  .  • 

The  necessity  of  the  means  of  grace  for. 
that  purpose,  illustrating  God’s  providential 
agency  in  bringing  him  to  the  light,  and  his 
voluntary  agency  in  coming  to  the  light,  are 
manifested.  The  special  grace  ofrGod,  in 
the  renovation  of  his  heart,  and  his  volunta¬ 
ry  submission  to,  and  confidence  in  the  Re¬ 
deemer,  are  proved  to  be  reconcileable  by 
their  existence  as  matters  of  fact. 

Nor  does  the  salvation  of  Obookiah  fill  up 
the  measure  of  good,  by  which  the  Most 


Funeral  of  Uenrij  Obookiah •  S9 

High  is  pleased  to  reward  our  labour  for 
him.  By  means  of  his  conversion,  num¬ 
bers  of  his  brethren,  wandering  like  lost 
sheep  in  our  land,  have  been  brought  also 
to  the  knowledge  of  his  truth,  and  by  the 
remote  instrumentality  of  the  same  event, 
this  Institution,  the  hope  of  0  why  bee  and 
other  heathen  lands,  has  been  established. 
Nor  are  we  compelled  to  believe,  that  his 
usefulness  will  terminate  with  his  life,  or 
that  the  immediate  consequences  of  his 
death,  will  be  calamitous.  His  death  will 
give  notoriety  to  this  institution— will  awa¬ 
ken  a  tender  sympathy  for  Owhyhee,  and 
give  it  an  interest  in  the  prayers  and  chari¬ 
ties  of  thousands  who  otherwise  had  not 
heard  of  this  establishment,  or  been  interes¬ 
ted  in  its  prosperity. 

Let  there  be  no  despondency,  then,  in¬ 
dulged  by  the  members  of  this  agency,  or  the 
I  board  under  whose  patronage  we  act,  or  by 
I  the  churches  of  our  Lord,  who  favour  this 
I  institution.  These  clouds,  and  tuis  dark- 
i  ness,  announce  the  presence,  but  not  the  dis- 
I  pleasure,  of  our  God. 

Had  no  disappointments  intervened,  our 
work  had  lacked  the  immemorial  testimony 
of  the  Divine  approbation.  Instead  of  be¬ 
ing  appalled  by  the  darkness,  vve  arc  cheer¬ 
ed  by  it  $  instead  of  fainting  under  the  stroke. 


40 


Sermon ,  <$*c. 


we  are  animated  by  it,  to  double  confidence 
in  God,  and  double  diligence  in  this  work, 
forasmuch  as  we  know,  that  our  labour  is 
not  vain  in  the  Lord. 


THE  BANNER  OF  CHRIST  SET  UK 
A 


SERMON 

delivered  at  the  inauguration 
op  THE 

Rev,  Hermon  Daggett, 

AS  PRINCIPAL  OF  THE 

FOREIGN  MISSION  SCHOOL 

IN 

CORNWALL,  CONNECTICUT, 

May  6,  1818. 

BY  JOSEPH  HARVEY,  A.  M. 

PASTOR  OF  A  CHURCH  IN  GOSHEN,  CON 


$eto#atoeit : 

PUBLISHED  BY  NATHAN  WHITING, 

Agent  of  the  Foreign  Mission  School. 

S.  CONVERSE,  PRINTER. 

1819- 


J 

\ 


A  SEILMON. 


PSALM  XX.  5. 

And  in  the  name  of  our  God  we  will  set  up  out 
banners. 

1  he  annals  of  tear  inform  us  of  banners  set  up 
in  the  name  of  earthly  princes,  and  of  the  perils 
of  those,  who  in  the  u  imminent  deadly  breach ” 
have  planted  the  standard  of  their  country. 

To  those  who  have  enlisted  under  it,  the  banner 
thus  displayed  is  the  signal  for  united  and  vigorous 
effort. 

But  there  is  another  warfare,  and  there  are 
other  banners  than  those  which  are  devoted  to 
earthly  glory.  There  is  a  kingdom  which  is  not 
of  this  world. 

And  has  the  Captain  of  our  salvation,  none 
among  his  enlisted  bands,  who  are  ready  to  volun¬ 
teer  for  special  enterprises — none  who  are  willing 
to  march  up  to  the  entrenchments  of  the  enemy , 
and  set  up  a  banner  in  the  name  of  their  God  ? 

The  pious  author  of  our  text  was  one  who 
cheerfully  assumed  the  danger,  and  who  shared  the 
glory  of  setting  up  the  banners  of  God.  Paul  the 
Apostle  of  the  Gentiles  was  another. 

P  2 


4 


Inauguration  Sermon , 


Athens  and  Ephesus,  Corinth  and  Rome,  were 
so  many  breaches  in  the  entrenchments  of  Satan, 
where  in  the  very  gates  of  idol  temples,  and  on 
the  heights  of  heathen  superstition,  he  set  up  the 
banners  of  the  Cross. 

Luther,  Calvin,  and  Knox,  in  later  times,  have 
followed  up  the  assault  in  one  quarter,  while 
Swartz,  Carey,  and  Buchanan,  together  with 
youthful  heroes  from  our  own  shores,  have  in 
other  parts  of  the  field  made  new  breaches,  gain¬ 
ed  new  points,  and  in  the  name  of  their  God,  have 
set  up  their  banners. 

And,  brethren,  unless  our  hearts  deceive  us,  we 
are  now  assembled  to  set  up  a  banner  in  the  name 
of  our  God — a  banner,  which  indicates  a  new 
breach  upon  the  adversary,  and  the  approach  of  a 
fresh  triumph  to  the  cause  of  Christ. 

The  Pagan  world  is  the  fortified  camp  of  Satan. 
There  he  reigns  unrivalled,  unmolested. — There 
he  is  worshipped  in  all  the  varied  forms  of  cruelty 
and  lust.  There  his  victims  wear  the  chains  of 
superstition  and  vice.  There  his  wheels  crush 
them,  and  his  fires  consume  them.  A  significant 
prelude  to  the  “  vengeance  of  eternal  fire” 

In  the  Providence  of  God  we  are  permitted  to 
take  a  station  on  the  very  borders  of  this  camp. 
Souls  escaping  from  this  despotism,  fly  to  us  for 
protection.  They  have  come  among  us,  they  are 
now  before  us.  By  the  proper  qualification  and 
use  of  these  instruments,  plucked  from  Satan’s 
own  hands,  we  may  hope  one  day  to  carry  light 
and  salvation  to  the  dark  recesses  of  his  empire. 

But  do  we  indeed  set  up  this  banner  in  the 


Inauguration  Sermon , 


5 


name  of  our  God  ?  Can  we  fairly  expect  for  this 
Seminary  the  patronage  of  Heaven  ?  Have  we 
obeyed  the  voice  and  followed  the  indications  of 
Providence  in  raising  this  banner?  Is  there  a  ra¬ 
tional  prospect  of  enlarging  the  limits  and  promot¬ 
ing  the  interests  of  Zion  in  this  enterprize?  These 
points  it  becomes  us  to  examine  with  attention,  for 
all  our  hopes  of  success  rest  here.  “  If  this  coun¬ 
sel  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to  nought ; 
but  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot  overthrow  it.” 

While  then  we  claim  that  this  banner  is  set  up 
in  the  name  of  our  God,  we  propose  to  give  a 
brief  and  connected  view  of  the  evidence  by  which 
we  support  this  claim ;  and  the  reason  why  in  the 
transactions  of  this  day,  we  confidently  and  joy¬ 
fully  adopt  the  language  of  the  text  as  our  motto. 

An  enterprize,  that  it  may  have  a  legitimate 
claim  to  the  patronage  of  God,  must  bear  the  fol¬ 
lowing  distinctive  marks. 

It  must  in  nature  and  design  accord  with  the 
revealed  will  of  God. 

It  must  be  clearly  pointed  out  in  his  Providence, 
and  it  must  present  a  rational  prospect  of  success. 

By  these  marks,  then,  let  us  test  the  character 
of  our  present  enterprize. 

1.  It  must  in  nature  and  design  accord  with  the 
revealed  word  of  God.  In  other  words,  its  lead¬ 
ing  object  and  motive  must  agree  with  what  God 
has  revealed  to  us  as  his  pleasure,  and  our  duty. 
And  this  object  must  be  pursued  by  lawful  and 
Christian  measures.  Many  an  enterprize  of  am¬ 
bition  and  tyranny  has  claimed  the  patronage  and 


6 


Inauguration  Sermon. 


assumed  the  name  of  Jehovah.  Many  times  have 
the  professed  Banners  of  the  Cross  waved  over 
fields  of  carnage,  and  the  altars  of  superstition. 
Such  have  been  Papal  efforts  to  secure  the  domin¬ 
ion  of  the  beast,  by  pretending  to  convert  the  hea¬ 
then.  Some  of  the  fairest  portions  of  Europe, 
the  plains  of  Southern  America,  and  many  deso¬ 
lated  regions  of  the  East,  exhibit  to  this  day  the 
traces  of  their  cruelty,  and  the  evidences  of  their 
hypocrisy. 

Other  enterprizes  have  resulted  from  the  mere 
ebulitions  of  fanaticism.  Many  have  run  without 
being  sent,  and  by  the  vain  projects  of  distempered 
zeal,  have  exposed  the  cause  of  Christ  to  reproach 
and  themselves  to  disaster. 

Such  were  the  memorable  crusades  of  the  ele¬ 
venth  and  twelfth  centuries,  in  which  the  Holy 
Land  was  the  idol  of  superstition,  and  the  Infidels 
were  to  be  driven  into  heaven  by  force  of  arms. 

But  all  these  and  similar  attempts,  could  plead 
no  authority  from  the  word  of  God,  and  were 
therefore,  merely  the  efforts  of  depravity  under 
the  cloak  of  religion. 

Let  us  not  then  harbour  the  thought,  that  be¬ 
cause  chimerical  plans  have  been  projected  under 
the  name  of  religion,  and  have  failed :  no  enter- 
prize  for  the  enlargement  of  Zion  is  to  be  underta¬ 
ken  or  will  succeed.  Let  us  not  suppose  that  be¬ 
cause  hypocrites  have  abused  the  name  of  religion 
to  effect  their  sinister  purposes,  all  are  hypocrites 
who  attempt  any  thing  for  the  honour  of  Christ. 
That  no  banner  is  to  be  set  up  in  his  name,  be- 


Inauguration  Sermon . 


7 


cause  men  with  evil  designs  have  pretended  to 
•erect  such  a  banner. 

If  our  present  undertaking  can  plead  no  higher 
claim  to  the  patronage  of  God  than  inquisitions 
and  crusades,  let  us  for  ever  renounce  it 

What  is  the  revealed  purpose  of  God  respecting 
the  heathen  ?  If  God  has  not  given  us  authority 
to  subjugate  them,  or  to  convert  them  with  fire  and 
sword,  has  he  authorized  us  to  do  nothing  for 
them  ?  Are  they  never  to  be  converted  ?  And  are 
there  no  lawful  Christian  means  by  which  to  ac¬ 
complish  this  object?  Does  God  himself  intend 
to  do  nothing  for  them  ?  Are  they  always  to  re¬ 
main  as  they  are  now  and  have  been  for  successive 
generations  ?  Are  six  hundred  millions  of  our  race 
from  one  age  to  another,  to  grope  their  way  to  hell 
through  the  darkness  of  idolatry  ?  Is  not  light  ever 
to  shine  on  heathen  lands  ?  Is  no  banner  of  Jesus 
ever  to  be  set  up  on  the  plains  of  India  or  China  ? 
Will  Ethiopia  never  stretch  out  her  hands  to  God  ? 
^VV  ill  the  Islands  of  the  sea  never  wait  for  his  law? 
— No  one  who  reads  his  Bible  and  believes  it,  can 
have  a  doubt  on  this  subject.  The  heathen  are 
the  covenanted  inheritance  of  Christ,  and  the  king¬ 
doms  of  this  world  will  become  his  kingdom.  The 
Bible  every  where  declares  this  truth,  and  the  peo¬ 
ple  of  God  have  expected  this  event  from  the  ear¬ 
liest  ages,  and  have  one  after  another  died  exulting 
in  this  hope. 

Besides,  this  is  not  the  only  purpose  of  God,  it 
is  the  great  object  of  Christian  labours.  It  was 
the  last  and  express  command  of  our  Saviour  to 
&is  disciples, (( Go  ye  into  all  the  world ,  and  preach 


8  Inauguration  Sermon . 

ike  Gospel  to  every  creature”  And  that  this 
command  is  to  be  understood  as  addressed  to  ali 
the  ministers  and  churches  of  Christ  in  every  age, 
is  manifest  from  the  subjoined  promise :  “  Lo  I 
am  with  you  alway  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world  ”  This  leaves  no  room  for  a  doubt  as  to 
the  will  of  God  or  the  duty  of  his  people.  If  there 
were  a  possibility  of  mistaking  our  duty  on  this 
subject,  we  might  render  it  still  clearer  by  turning 
our  attention  to  the  fulfilment  of  this  promise  in 
behalf  of  those  who  have  in  obedience  to  the  com¬ 
mand,  gone  forth  and  preached  the  Gospel  among 
the  nations.  Christ  has  been  with  them  to  pro¬ 
tect  and  support  them,  he  has  blessed  them  with 
the  presence  and  saving  efficacy  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  has  thus  shown  what  he  meant  by  the 
command  and  the  promise.  And  he  who  attempts 
to  evade  the  application  of  this  command,  or  to 
excuse  himself  from  the  duty  enjoined,  does  virtu¬ 
ally  renounce  his  relation  to  Christ,  and  his  title 
to  the  future  inheritance  of  his  children. 

The  attempt  then,  to  instruct  and  christianize 
the  heathen,  is  no  chimera.  It  is  no  crusade  nor 
papal  mission  for  gold  or  power.  It  is  the  reveal¬ 
ed  will  of  God,  and  a  prominent  duty  to  which  all 
Christians  are  bound  by  the  express  command  of 
their  Lord. 

In  its  design,  then,  our  enterprize  bears  the 
stamp  of  Divine  authority.  But  how,  in  the  next 
place,  do  we  propose  to  accomplish  this  design  ? 
Are  our  measures  lawful  and  Christian  ? 

The  plan  by  which  we  prosecute  our  present 
purpose  is  simple.  It  is  to  use  no  carnal  weapons 


Inauguration  Sermo n . 


9 


•or  carnal  influence ;  but  by  affording  Christian  in¬ 
struction  and  exhibiting  Christian  example,  to  per¬ 
suade  the  heathen  to  be  reconciled  to  God.  Here 
is  no  plan  of  aggrandizement,  no  objects  for  carnal 
concupiscence.  The  station  is  humble,  the  task  is 
arduous,  the  trials  are  many ;  but  the  object  is 
glorious,  and  we  trust  the  fruits  will  be  blessed. 
May  we  not,  then,  trace  a  clear  and  satisfactory 
accordance  of  our  present  attempt  with  the  word, 
and  purpose  of  God  ?  Are  we  not  doing  in  this 
Seminary  “  \\  hat  our  Lord  has  commanded  us  to 
do  ?”  Are  we  not  tendering  our  aid  in  the  work  of 
preaching  the  Gospel  to  every  creature  ? 

2.  Our  present  enterprize,  that  it  may  claim  the 
patronage  of  God,  must  be  clearly  pointed  out  in 
his  Providence;  and  by  this  mark  let  it  be  proved. 

The  call  of  Providence  to  any  particular  duty, 
must  be  learnt  from  a  coincidence  of  circumstan¬ 
ces,  pointing  the  same  way,  rather  than  from  an 
insulated  fact. 

When  a  variety  of  events  originally  indepen¬ 
dent  of  each  other,  shew  a  clear  convergency  to 
the  same  point,  and  when  that  point  is  manifestly 
within  the  circle  of  duty,  and  embraced  by  express 
command,  we  may  safely  infer  the  design  of  Pro¬ 
vidence  respecting  our  particular  and  immediate 
employment.  Especially  when  these  events  clus¬ 
ter  around  us  so  thickly  as  to  render  us  manifestly 
culpable  in  disregarding  their  indications,  may  wg 
hear  the  call  of  God  in  his  Providence,  to  gird  up 
our  loins  and  go  forward. 

By  such  indications  of  Providence,  if  wc  strr 


lo 


Inauguration  Sermon . 


not  deceived,  has  this  enterprize  been  pointed  out. 
Let  us  take  a  brief  view  of  the  several  steps  by 
which  we  have,  as  we  believe,  been  led  to  the  pres¬ 
ent  stage  of  our  work. 

In  the  fall  of  1809,  Henry  Obookiah,  a  native 
of  Owhyhbe,  arrived  with  a  companion  from  his 
native  Island,  at  New-York,  and  subsequently  at 
New- Haven  in  Connecticut.  In  the  bare  fact  of 
his  arrival  in  this  country,  there  is  nothing  extra¬ 
ordinary  ;  because  many  of  his  countrymen  have 
come  hither,  and  again  departed,  without  any  oth¬ 
er  visible  effect  from  their  visit  to  this  Christian 
land,  than  a  contamination  of  its  vices. 

But  soon  after  the  arrival  of  ObooJdah ,  there 
began  to  be  a  disclosure  of  some  special  designs  of 
Providence,  in  bringing  this  youth  to  this  country, 
and  at  this  time. 

Others  of  his  countrymen  have  come  and  de¬ 
parted  without  manifesting  any  desire  for  instruc¬ 
tion  or  improvement.  Not  so  with  Obookiah. 
He  began  early  to  express  a  strong  wish  to  be  in¬ 
structed,  and  to  obtain  a  Christian  education.  He 
visited  the  house  of  God  on  the  Sabbath,  and  ling¬ 
ered  about  the  College,  trying  to  catch  something 
which  would  gratify  the  thirst  of  his  mind  for 
knowledge.  And  when  he  found  that  he  could  un¬ 
derstand  little  or  nothing,  being  ignorant  of  the 
language,  and  that  the  treasures  of  knowledge 
which  were  open  to  others,  were  locked  up  from 
him  ;  he  sat  down  and  wept  on  the  threshold  of 
one  of  the  College  buildings.  But  God  who  seeth 
all  his  work  from  the  beginning,  had  not  excited 


Inauguration  Sermon .  1 1 

ia  his  mind  this  strong  desire  after  knowledge  for 
no  purpose. 

A  few  Christian  friends  residing  in  the  College, 
were  led  to  become  acquainted  with  his  case  ;  and 
from  the  first  moment  that  they  understood  his 
wishes,  they  felt  an  unusual  interest  on  his  behalf, 
and  were  prepared  to  enter  immediately  on  the 
work  of  his  instruction.  They  also  laboured  with 
him  in  lively  hope  of  Ills  conversion  and  future 
usefulness. 

The  same  impression  spread  far  and  wide  in 
the  hearts  of  Christians,  as  they  became  acquaint¬ 
ed  with  his  history.  And  all  who  saw  him,  or 
heard  of  him,  felt,  for  reasons  which  they  them¬ 
selves  could  hardly  explain,  that  a  new  era  was 
about  to  commence  in  relation  to  the  Sandwich 
Islands. 

By  a  remarkable  coincidence  of  circumstances, 
which  we  cannot  now  detail,  friends  were  raised 
up  and  places  opened  for  the  reception  and  instruc¬ 
tion  of  Obookiah,  which  served  still  farther  to 
strengthen  the  belief  that  Cod  had  some  special 
and  important  design  in  sending  this  youth  among 
us.  But  distant  hopes  and  conjectures,  soon  open¬ 
ed  into  actual  calculation  and  fair  prospect,  when 
Obookiah  began  to  exhibit  evidence  of  a  w  ork  of 
the  Spirit  of  God  on  his  heart ;  evidence  that  lie 
had  passed  from  death  unto  ,life. 

By  this  early  and  joyful  fruit  of  their  labours, 
those  who  had  already  undertaken  his  instruction, 
felt  themselves  committed  and  bound  to  proceed  $ 
and  others  were  induced  to  take  a  part  in  the  Jo- 

Q 


12 


Inauguration  Sermon . 


bour  of  love,  of  fitting  him  to  be  a  messenger  of  sal¬ 
vation  to  his  countrymen. 

While  these  things  were  taking  place  in  respect 
to  Obookiah,  the  discovery  was  made,  that  others 
of  his  countrymen  were  wandering  in  our  land,  in 
circumstances  which  demanded  the  attention  of  the 
friends  ot  Zion.  Some  of  them  were  taken  up  and 
put  in  a  course  of  instruction.  The  blessing  of 
God  evidently  attended  these  benevolent  efforts, 
and  the  prospect  of  doing  goodin  this  way,  contin¬ 
ually  extended  and  brightened. 

The  advantages  of  having  these  youth  reside  to¬ 
gether,  where  they  might  keep  alive  their  language, 
anc  enjoy  the  society  and  prayers  of  their  new 
born  friend,  became  manifest  to  all.  They  were 
accordingly  collected  and  entered  upon  a  course 
of  literary  and  religious  instruction.  Here  was 
the  germ  ot  the  present  seminary,  and  as  we  trust, 
of  a  permanent  and  extensively  useful  institu¬ 
tion,  in  relation  to  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  among 
the  heathen. 

Another  important  step  in  this  work,  and  one 
essential  to  its  progress,  was  the  appearance  of  a 
general  spirit  of  prayer  and  liberality  among 
Christians,  in  behalf  of  these  strangers. 

Wherever  their  case  was  made  known,  God  op¬ 
ened  the  hearts  of  his  people  to  provide  for  them. 
Those  who  had  at  first  undertaken  their  instruc¬ 
tion  at  their  own  individual  expense,  and  who  were 
beginning  to  feel  the  increasing  burden  too  great 
for  them  to  sustain,  were  soon  cheered  by  the  pros¬ 
pect,  that  they  were  not  to  stand  alone  in  this  un¬ 
dertaking.  Articles  of  clothing  and  donations  in 


Inauguration  Sermon . 


13 


money,  flowed  in  from  different  quarters  to  supply 
their  want.  The  God  who  sent  them  to  us,  sent 
to  them  also  by  the  hands  of  his  people,  such  things 
as  they  needed. 

Other  youth  from  the  Sandwich  Islands,  and 
from  other  parts  of  the  heathen  world,  were  soon 
cast  in  our  way,  and  in  such  numbers  as  to  call  for 
more  systematic  and  extended  measures. 

Here  the  plan  of  a  Missionary  Seminary  was 
first  conceived.  Though  this  design  of  Provi¬ 
dence  had  been  gradually  opening  for  some  time, 
and  the  Seminary  had  actually  com^^nced :  still 
those  employed  as  instruments  in  the  work,  did  not 
till  now,  distinctly  perceive  the  object  to  which 
Providence  was  leading  them  ;  nor  were  they  till 

now,  conscious  of  what  they  were  really  doing - 

They  were  led  by  a  way  that  they  knew  not.  But 
now  they  began  to  perceive  that  their  ark  of  bul¬ 
rushes ,  contained  the  infancy  of  a  great  and  per¬ 
manent  institution,  which  would  be  a  light  to  light¬ 
en  the  Gentiles.  It  now  became  necessary  to 
place  the  seminary  under  the  patronage  of  some 
body  of  Christians,  publicly  known,  in  which  pub¬ 
lic  confidence  might  be  reposed,  and  which  could 
properly  assume  the  responsibility  of  applying  the 
public  benefactions. 

A  memorial  was  accordingly  presented  to  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions,  in  the  fall  of  1816,  in  which  the  circum¬ 
stances  of  these  strangers  were  made  known,  and 
they  requested  to  take  them  under  their  care. 

They  cheerfully  acceded  to  the  request,  and  in 
a  formal  manner  established  the  Seminary,  as 


14 


1  nauguration  Sermeiu 


branch  ol  their  work ;  and  appointed  a  board  of 
agents  to  manage  its  concerns. 

And  to-day  we  have  met  publicly  to  consecrate 
it,  and  its  Principal  to  God. 

Thus  has  God  led  us,  and  thus  has  he  blessed 
us  m  this  undertaking.  True  he  has  taken  from 
us  the  dear  lamented  Obookiah — but  not  until  he 
had  finished  the  work  which  God  gave  him  to  do 
We  can  now  look  back  and  see  the  whole  design 
°  in  bringing  this  youth  to  our  country.  He 
was  to  be  the  instrument  of  laying  the  foundation 
oi  tms  ^emniary :  of  exciting#  spirit  of  prayer  and 
liberality  m  our  churches  in  behalf  of  his  native 
island  5  and  of  convincing  us  what  his  countrymen 
might  be,  and  what  they  might  enjoy,  under  the 
culture  of  Christian  love.  Having  finished  this 
woric,  and  at  a  moment  when  he  was  becoming 
dangerous  to  our  wavering  hearts,  ever  ready  to 
idolize  the  instrument,  God  took  him  away,  to  be 
with  Christ,  which  is  far  better. 

Perhaps  he  is  the  first  of  his  nation  that  ever  en¬ 
tered  the  gates  of  the  New-Jerusalem.  And  to 
nave  been  in  any  measure  the  instruments  of  his 
salvation,  is  an  ample  reward  for  all  we  have  done. 

Lordmay  b°ldty  Say?  °Ur  'V°rk  is  n0t  in  vain  in  the 
And  who,  on  reviewing  this  course  of  events, 
will  not  say  m  the  sincerity  of  his  heart,  this  Semil 
nary  is  the  chid  of  Providence  ?  God  cast  these 
strangers  upon  our  hands,  and  what  could  we  do 
but  help  them.  God  put  them  in  our  way,  and 
could  we  “pass  by  on  the  other  side  ?” 

God  has  increased  the  work  upon  our  hands- 


Inauguration  Sermon .  !•> 

one  after  another  has  evidently  been  born  again 
under  our  labours  and  where  could  we  stop  or 
forsake  the  enterprize,  without  forfeiting  our  Chris- 
tian  character  ?  And  what  can  we  now  do  but 
go  forward  ?  Can  we  give  up  the  object,  with  all 
the  duty,  and  all  the  encouragement  which  is  so 
clearly  set  before  us  ?  No,  brethren,  we  are  en¬ 
listed,  we  cannot  go  back,  let  us  then  go  forward, 
and  in  the  name  of  our  God  set  up  our  banners. 

3.  Our  present  enterprize,  that  it  may  properly 
claim  the  patronage  of  God,  must  present  some  ra¬ 
tional  prospect  of  success  in  doing  good  to  our  fel¬ 
low-men. 

This  is  not  the  age  of  miracles,  bnt  of  means. — 
And  means,  that  they  may  be  used  as  such,  must 
have  some  probable  connexion  with  the  end. 

In  short,  we  must  pursue  such  measures  for  the 
conversion  of  the  Heathen,  as  in  the  eye  of  sound 

*  It  ought  perhaps  to  be  particularly  noted  here  as  one 
of  the  clearest  evidences  that  God  designs  this  Seminary 
for  great  good,  that  it  has  been  signally  blessed  with  the 
special  operations  of  the  Spirit  of  God  since  its  estab¬ 
lishment.  By  the  admission  to  it  of  Heathen  youth,  in 
most  cases  uncivilized  and  unchristianized,  it  is  rendered 
peculiarly  dependant  on  the  special  blessing  of  God,  and 
the  agency  of  the  Spirit  for  its  success. 

And  God  has  manifested  his  approbation  of  it  by  grant¬ 
ing  this  necessary  blessing.  Five  of  the  youths  who  be¬ 
long  to  the  Seminary,  and  who  came  to  it  in  a  state  of  al¬ 
most  entire  heathenism,  have,  since  its  establishment,  (a 
little  more  than  a  year)  given  satisfactory  evidence  of 
having  passed  from  death  unto  life,  arid  become  the  heirs 
of  eternal  glory.  Others  are  the  subjects  of  religious  im¬ 
pressions,  and  all  appear  seriously  attentive  to  eternal 
r  hings.  “  If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against  us  ?” 

Q  2 


16 


Inauguration  Sermon . 

judgment,  and  the  light  of  Scripture,  are  best  cal¬ 
culated  to  accomplish  the  object. 

It  is  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching,  that  God 
has  determined  to  save  them  that  believe,  and  to 
save  all  his  elect  throughout  the  world.  And  our 
enquiry  is,  vvhat  are  the  most  eligible  and  probable 
measures  of  causing  the  Gospel  to  be  preached  to 
every  creature  ? 

Here  we  may  lay  down  the  sentiment  as  the 
basis  of  our  present  enterprize,  and  from  which  the 
advantages  of  it  will  be  manifest,  that  the  conver¬ 
sion  of  the  Heathen  must  be  chiefly  accomplished 
by  native  teachers.  That  is,  by  natives  who  have 
themselves  been  christianized,  and  qualified  for  all 
the  various  brandies  of  instruction. 

This  sentiment,  we  think,  must,  upon  due  ex¬ 
amination,  appear  rational,  and  agreeable  to  uni¬ 
versal  experience. 

Missionaries  from  civilized  and  Christian  coun¬ 
tries  are,  indeed  indispensably  necessary  to  com¬ 
mence  the  operations  of  Christian  instruction  a- 
mong  the  heathen.  They  must  transfer  to  hea¬ 
then  lands  the  little  leaven,  which  is  designed  to 
leaven  the  whole  lump.  They  must  begin  and  su¬ 
perintend  missionary  establishments,  for  transla¬ 
tions  and  the  publication  of  books.  They  must 
direct  in  the  formation  and  government  of  church¬ 
es,  and  in  settling  and  keeping  in  order  all  the 
great  concerns  of  missions. 

But  in  the  next  stage  of  the  work,  we  need  na¬ 
tive  teachers  suitably  qualified,  who  may  be  intro¬ 
duced  under  the  direction  and  superintendence  of 
missionaries,  to  the  social  circles  and  private  walk* 


Inauguration  Sermon .  1 ; 

of  their  countrymen,  with  many  peculiar  advanta¬ 
ges. 

Some  of  these  advantages  it  may  be  proper  here 
to  suggest. 

All  nations  have  their  peculiar  customs  and 
prejudices,  as  well  as  their  peculiarities  of  lan¬ 
guage;  a  knowledge  of  which  is  important,  in 
gaining  the  attention,  and  seizing  the  avenues  to 
the  heart. 

By  possessing  this  knowledge,  native  teachers 
with  the  love  of  Christ  in  their  hearts,  hold  in 
their  hands  an  advantage,  for  securing  access  to 
their  countrymen,  which  cannot  easily  he  gained 
by  strangers.  These  teachers  can  go  to  their 
countrymen  in  native  language,  and  native  elo¬ 
quence.  Their  communications  are  intelligible  to 
all,  and  can  be  adapted  to  every  variety  of  char¬ 
acter  and  circumstances. 

The  constitutions  of  native  teachers  being  inur¬ 
ed  to  their  respective  climates,  give  them  a  fairer 
prospect  of  life  and  health,  to  endure  the  toil  of 
missionary  labors. 

Their  consanguinity  also  to  many  of  their  coun¬ 
trymen,  will  in  many  instances  give  them  influ¬ 
ence,  and  render  their  instructions  acceptable. 
Besides,  it  is  obvious  that  Christian  nations  cannot 
sustain  the  expense  of  furnishing  from  among 
themselves,  a  competent  supply  of  religious  teach¬ 
ers  for  the  heathen  world.  Nor  is  it  necessary 
they  should.  They  will,  as  it  is  their  duty,  fur¬ 
nish  and  support,  such  a  number  of  missionaries, 
as  is  necessary  to  make  establishments,  and  begin, 
and  direct  missionary  labors  in  the  field. 


18 


Inauguration  Sermon. 


But  native  teachers,  and  those  in  great  numbers 
must  be  raised  up,  who,  with  proper  assistance  in 
obtaining  the  requisite  qualifications,  will  be  able 
to  go  forth  among  their  kindred,  and  find  suste¬ 
nance  among  those  with  whom  they  labor ;  and 
who  in  their  turn  will  be  the  instruments  of  rais¬ 
ing  up  those  who  shall  be  their  successors ;  and 
thus  in  the  result  relieve  their  original  benefactors 
from  the  expense  of  their  instruction. 

And  this,  we  may  here  remark,  has  been  the 
uniform  course  in  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  among 
the  nations.  England  received  missionaries  from 
Rome,  who  planted  in  that  then  heathen  land,  the 
seed  of  Christianity.  But  Rome  did  not  continue 
long  to  supply  England  with  Christian  teachers. 
Soon  her  own  new-born  children  were  raised  up 
and  qualified  to  supply  her  own  wants.  And  in 
the  result  England  not  only  supplies  herself,  but 
sends  out  her  bands  of  missionaries  to  almost  eve¬ 
ry  part  of  the  globe. 

Experience  has  taught  missionaries  at  all  the 
principal  stations,  early  to  avail  themselves  of  the 
labors  of  such  among  the  natives,  as  have  appear¬ 
ed  to  be  true  converts  to  Christianity,  and  as  have 
been  in  any  suitable  degree  qualified  to  become 
teachers.  And  they  have  found  many  advantages 
resulting  from  the  experiment. 

In  South  Africa,  and  under  the  Baptist  mission¬ 
aries  in  India,  many  such  laborers  are  already 
successfully  employed. 

In  every  view  of  the  subject  then,  it  appears  to 
be  a  principle  of  sound  policy,  that  early  measures 
be  adopted  to  qualify  and  bring  forward  native 


Inauguration  Sermon . 


19 

teachers,  as  instruments  of  preaching  the  Gospel 
among  their  countrymen.  And  thus  far  the  argu¬ 
ment  applies  with  equal  force  to  all  schools  and 
seminaries  which  have  this  object  in  view. 

But  a  question  here  arises,  and  a  question  which 
will  lead  us  to  view  the  peculiar  advantages  of  this 
institution ;  what  is  the  most  eligible  method  of 
educating  the  native  youth  of  heathen  nations,  so 
as  to  qualify  them  to  become  religious  teachers 
among  their  countrymen  ? 

And  here  let  it  be  distinctly  understood,  that  we 
by  no  means  consider  this  seminary,  even  when 
operating  in  its  greatest  extent,  as  superceding  the 
necessity  of  schools  for  the  education  of  heathen 
children  in  their  own  country.  It  is  obvious  th<tf 
the  children  of  heathen  nations  cannot  be  trans¬ 
ported  in  a  body  to  this  or  any  other  Christian 
country  for  an  education.  Neither  can  it  be  ra¬ 
tionally  expected,  that  all,  even  of  those  heathen 
youth  who  are  designed  for  teachers,  can  be  favor¬ 
ed  with  the  advantages  of  this  or  any  similar  in¬ 
stitution  in  a  Christian  land.  There  will  then  be 
no  competition  between  this  school,  and  schools 
for  the  education  of  heathen  children  abroad.  Thev 
are  branches  of  the  same  plan  of  operations. 

Our  present  object  is  not  to  discourage  other 
schools  which  have  the  same  great  object  in  view, 
but  to  show  reasons,  why  it  is  expedient  and  ne¬ 
cessary  that  such  an  institution  as  the  present 
should  be  established  and  supported  among  us ; 
and  to  point  out  some  advantages  which  may  thus 
be  secured,  and  which  must  otherwise  be  lost. 

The  first  consideration  we  offer  for  this  purpose 


20 


Inauguration  Sermon . 


is,  that  numbers  of  heathen  youth,  and  many  of 
them  of  very  promising  talents,  are  in  the  Provi¬ 
dence  of  God  led  to  our  shores,  and  have  a  tempo¬ 
rary  residence  in  our  country.  Some  of  them  come 
from  countries  whither  no  n  issionary  has  been 
sent,  and  all  of  them  are  out  of  the  reach  of  mis¬ 
sionary  labors  at  home.  And  from  the  extent  of 
commercial  intercourse  in  the  world,  the  number 
of  such  youth  will  doubtless  be  increasing.  Now 
if  these  be  neglected,  they  will  by  intercourse  with 
the  vile  and  vicious  of  our  c<  untry,  be  furnished 
out  to  be  a  hindrance  to  the  sj  read  of  the  Gospel 
among  their  countrymen,  and  a  nuisance  to  the 
world. 

It  is  also  a  fact  that  many  young  men  of  our 
own  country,  must  for  a  while  at  least  be  employ¬ 
ed  as  preachers  and  schoolma:  ters  among  the  hea¬ 
then,  and  these  need  to  be  qu:  lified  for  their  busi¬ 
ness.  And  by  uniting  them  in  a  missionary  semi¬ 
nary  with  the  heathen  youth,  we  secure  the  double 
advantage  of  making  them  acquainted  with  the 
customs  and  language  of  heathen  countries,  while 
they  enjoy  all  the  means  of  instruction  which  civ¬ 
ilized  society  affo  ds. 

Intimacies  and  attachments  are  also  formed  be¬ 
tween  them,  and  those  heathen  youth  who  are  to 
be  their  future  companions  in  labor,  which  may  be 
of  incalculable  benefit. 

It  must  also  be  granted  on  all  hands,  that  means 
for  obtaining  an  education  may  be  here  obtained 
which  cannot  at  present  be  transferred  to  distant 
heathen  lands.  Here  are  books  and  accommoda¬ 
tions,  the  fruits  of  long  experience  and  improve- 


Inauguration  Sermon .  21 

ment,  which  cannot  be  expected  in  Pagan  coun¬ 
tries,  until  Christiai  ity  has  smoothed  the  rough¬ 
ness  of  the  forest,  and  turned  the  wilderness  into 
a  fruitful  field. 

Missionaries  among  the  heathen,  however  pious 
and  able,  will,  until  their  number  is  so  increased  as 
to  fill  every  branch  of  their  wrork  with  appropriate 
labourers,  find  themselves  overwhelmed  with  a 
great  variety  of  labours  and  duties.  They  must  di¬ 
vide  their  attention  between  many  pressing  objects, 
and  will  find  it  impossible  to  afford  that  regular 
and  systematic  instruction  which  is  desirable  to 
qualify  native  youth  to  become  teachers.  But  here 
an  instructor,  having  no  other  object,  and  sitting 
down  quietly  to  his  work,  will  be  able  to  accom¬ 
plish  his  purpose  with  greater  facility  and  success. 

As  it  respects  the  expences  of  education,  it  is 
also  apparent,  that  a  goodly  number  of  heathen 
youth  can  be  educated  here, and  on  our  present  plan, 
at  a  cheaper  rate  than  they  could  be  educated  in 
their  own  country. 

The  case  stands  thus : — the  scholar  originally  is 
on  one  side  of  the  water,  the  teacher  and  the 
means  of  instruction  are  on  the  other.  Now  the 
question  is,  whether  it  is  least  expensive  to  bring 
the  scholar  to  the  school,  or  rather  to  take  him 
when  he  comes,  or  to  transport  the  school  with  all 
its  apparatus  to  the  scholar  ? 

On  the  former  plan  we  avoid  all  the  expense 
and  hazard  of  transporting  supplies  to  a  distant 
land,  and  secure  many  advantages  which  could  not 
be  transported.  We  also  by  receiving  the  schol¬ 
ar  here,  put  it  in  the  power  of  many  to  assist  him 


22 


i naugiiration  Sermon . 


Jn  the  articles  of  living,  who  could  not  contribute 
money  to  be  sent  away. 

On  the  latter  plan,  we  not  only  subject  ourselves 
to  the  extra  expense  of  supporting  a  school  at  a 
distance  from  us,  but  we  lav  ourselves  under  the 
necessity  of  making  such  an  establishment  at  every 
important  missionary  station  which  we  occupy. 
One  adapted  to  China,  will  not  be  suited  to  Owhy- 
uee  or  South  America.  And  by  establishing  a 
Seminary  in  China,  we  do  nothing  to  advance  the 
cause  in  the  other  places.  13ut  by  fixing  on  a  cen¬ 
tral  station,  and  furnishing  a  seminary  for  the  edu¬ 
cation  of  heathen  youth  generally,  we  construct  an 
engine,  whose  power  may  be  directed  to  any  part 
ot  the  globe,  and  which  from  use  and  improvement 
will  be  constantly  growing  more  efficient  and  ex¬ 
tensive  in  its  operations. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  said,  that  this  account  of  the 
comparative  expense  of  our  present  plan,  militates 
in  some  degree  against  the  statements  which  have 
been  made  by  our  Missionaries,  of  the  expense  of 
educating  heathen  children  in  their  own  country. 
But  this  difficulty  will  disappear  if  we  consider, 
that  the  statements  of  the  expense  of  educating  hea¬ 
then  children,  which  have  been  made  by  our  mis¬ 
sionaries,  relate  only  to  the  extra  expense  of  this 
particular  object,  under  the  care  of  men  who  are 
already  sent  out  and  supported. 

It  is  the  current  expense  of  the  education  mere¬ 
ly,  and  does  not  include  the  capital  invested  in  the 
missionary  establishment. 

The  common  education  of  children  also,  on  ac¬ 
count  of  modern  improvements  in  that  department, 


Inauguration  Sermon , 


can  be  conducted  at  a  much  cheaper  rate  than  the 
education  of  such  young  men  as  are  designed  to  be 
teachers. 

These  things  taken  into  the  account,  it  will  still 
he  true,  that  the*  object  of  our  present  undertaking 
may  be  effected  here,  and  on  the  present  plan,  at  a 
less  expense,  than  to  form  such  establishments  in 
heathen  countries. 

Besides,  such  an  institution  in  a  heathen  coun¬ 
try,  if  equally  cheap  and  excellent  in  itself,  must 
experience  disadvantages  from  surrounding  exam¬ 
ple  and  influence.  The  scholar,  though  receiving 
instruction  at  set  hours,  still  has  access  to  pagan 
customs,  which  must  not  only  hinder  his  improve¬ 
ment,  but  afford  a  constant  source  of  corruption  to 
his  mind. 

On  the  other  hand,  by  separating  the  youth  at 
once  from  corrupt  society  and  influence,  while  we 
put  into  his  hands  the  means  of  instruction,  we  lay 
the  foundation  for  more  abundant  and  happy  fruits. 

It  is  highly  important  that  some  at  least  of  the 
heathen  youth,  who  are  designed  to  be  teachers 
and  guides,  in  forming  the  rude  materials  of  their 
country  into  Christian  society,  should  be  introduced 
to  such  society  and  educated  in  it ;  that  they  may 
see  the  operation  of  principles  which  they  are  ex¬ 
pected  to  inculcate.  We  can  never  make  skilful 
practitioners  by  mere  theory.  The  keen  eye  of 
curiosity  will  mark  many  facts  respecting  social 
life,  which  we  should  never  think  to  mention,  or 
which,  if  merely  related,  would  make  no  lasting 
impression. 

The  situation  and  character  of  females  in  Chris- 

If 


24  Inauguration  Sermon, 

tian  society,  is  one  important  point  of  distinction 
between  that  and  the  society  of  heathen,  and  one 
thing  in  which  the  beneficial  influence  of  the  Gos¬ 
pel  is  very  conspicuous.  But  this  could  never  be 
fully  known  but  by  observation.  Obookiah  fre¬ 
quently  remarked  that  nothing  seemed  so  strange 
to  him,  on  coming  to  this  country,  as  to  see  men 
and  women  eating  at  the  same  table  and  of  the  same 
kind  of  food.  This  was  a  convincing  evidence  to 
his  mind,  that  the  Gospel  was  designed  to  make 
mankind  happy. 

He  said,  that  when  a  lad,  he  had  often  thrown 
stones  at  his  mother,  and  thought  it  no  crime  ;  and 
that  in  his  country,  mothers  frequently  murdered 
their  infant  sons,  om  account  of  the  cruelty  which 
they  expected  from  them  if  they  should  live.  He 
often  wept  at  the  recollection  of  cruelties  which  he 
had  inflicted  on  his  mother  in  his  early  years. 

Equal  advantages  will  be  found  from  introducing 
heathen  youth  to  civilized  society,  in  obtaining  a 
knowledge  of  agriculture  and  the  arts.  And  this 
is  one  important  object  in  connection  with  mission¬ 
ary  labours.  This  will  have  weight  in  favour  of 
our  present  plan.  Here  practical  husbandry  is  a 
branch  of  our  system,  and  the  knowledge  of  use¬ 
ful  arts  will  in  due  time  be  instructed. 

It  will  also  be  much  more  practicable,  to  accus¬ 
tom  heathen  youth  to  habits  of  industry  and  subor¬ 
dination  here,  than  in  their  own  country.  There 
they  will  feel  their  independence,  and  at  every  sup¬ 
posed  provocation  will  be  likely  to  break  over  re¬ 
straint.  But  here  they  are  dependent  and  they 
will  feel  it,  and  know  that  they  are  to  receive  no 


Inauguration  Sermon . 


25 


countenance  from  those  around  them  in  any  flagi¬ 
tious  courses.  Here  they  will  learn  the  meaning 
and  necessity  of  authority  •  and  being  obliged  to 
fabour  a  part  of  the  time  for  their  own  support, 
they  will  be  acquiring  habits  of  sobriety  and  indus¬ 
try  at  the  same  time  that  they  are  learning  the  art 
of  husbandry.  And  by  being  introduced  into  the 
bosom  of  Christian  society,  and  becoming  acquaint¬ 
ed  with  its  better  parts,  by  being  made  the  sub¬ 
jects  of  Christian  beneficence  and  kindness,  they 
will  be  able  to  form  a  just  estimate  of  the  true  na¬ 
ture  and  effects  of  Christianity. 

That  false  and  unfavourable  impression  which 
the  heathen  receive,  from  observing  in  their  own 
country  only  those  nominal  Christians,  whose  sole 
object  is  to  rifle  and  oppress  them,  will  in  this  way 
be  removed  from  the  minds  of  these  youth,  and 
they  will  be  able  to  remove  it  from  the  minds  of 
others.  They  will  learn  that  there  are  two  sorts 

Christians,  and  they  will  be  able  in  future  to  dis¬ 
tinguish  between  them. 

Having  thus  attempted  to  show  the  general  ad¬ 
vantages  of  our  present  plan,  in  respect  to  the  hea¬ 
then  world,  and  the  prospect  of  doing  good  which 
is  thus  set  before  us,  I  may  now  observe,  we  have 
a  particular  prospect  of  doing  good  to  a  very  im¬ 
portant  portion  of  our  fellow-men,  which  is  now 
our  leading  object,  and  to  which  I  feel  bound  to 
direct  your  attention. 

The  evangelizing  of  the  Sandwich  Islands  has 
been  from  the  first  the  great  object  of  our  present 
labours.  To  this  object  Providence  has  directed 
©ur  attention  by  sending  to  us  a  number  of  promis- 


26 


Inauguration  Sermon, 


ing  youth  from  those  Islands,  and  in  this  quarter,  it 
is  conceived,  is  our  brightest  prospect  of  usefulness. 

The  Sandwich  Islands  are  now  the  only  impor¬ 
tant  cluster  of  Islands  in  the  great  Southern  Ocean 
where  the  Gospel  has  not  been  published.  At  the 
Society  Islands ,  particularly  at  Otaheite  and  Ei- 
meo,  the  triumphs  of  the  cross  have  been  great  and 
glorious.  Their  wooden  gods  have  been  heaped 
together  and  burnt  as  the  funeral  pile  of  idolatry. 

The  Bible,  the  Sabbath,  and  the  Sanctuary,  there 
shed  their  precious  light,  and  diffuse  the  choicest 
blessings  of  heaven. 

Proceeding  westward  we  find  Missionaries  at 
the  Friendly  Isles ,  at  New  Zealand  and  New  Hol¬ 
land.  These  include  all  the  important  Islands  in 
the  Southern  Pacific,  and  these  have  been  supplied 
with  the  bread  of  life  from  the  liberality  of  Chris¬ 
tians  in  England. 

The  Sandwich  Islands  lying  in  northern  lati¬ 
tude,  over  against  our  continent,  seem  to  demand 
their  supplies  of  spiritual  food  from  the  people  of 
God  in  America.  They  are  left  by  Christians  in 
the  eastern  world,  to  our  nurture  and  cultivation 
And  too  long  have  they  waited  for  the  fruits  of  our 
tardy  zeal ! 

These  Islands  are  the  ordinary  residence  of  not 
much  less  than  a  million  of  immortal  beings,  and  by 
proper  cultivation  are  probably  capable  of  sustain¬ 
ing  three  times  that  number. 

The  character  of  the  inhabitants,  and  the  en¬ 
couragement  to  instruct  them,  have  been  set  before 
us  in  actual  experiment.  Those  who  have  been 
acquainted  with  Obookiah  and  his  companions. 


Inauguration  Sermon, 


27 


Hiid  have  witnessed  the  enlargement  and  elevation 
of  their  minds  by  means  of  instruction,  will  need 
no  other  evidence  that  these  Islanders  are  capable 
of  rapid  improvement,  and  of  a  high  degree  of  in¬ 
tellectual  and  spiritual  happiness. 

The  spiritual  cultivation  then  of  these  Islands,  to 
extend  our  views  no  farther,  is  an  interesting  object. 

But  our  views  are  by  no  means  confined  to  these 
Islands.  They  are  but  the  threshold  of  our  pre¬ 
sent  enterprize.  They  are  the  key  to  a  still  more 
extensive  field  of  labour,  to  which  our  views  are  ul- 
mately  to  be  directed. 

These  Islands  are  situated  in  the  path  of  water 
communication,  between  us  and  the  whole  western 
coast  of  North  America.  They  are  the  stepping 
stone  to  numerous  heathen  tribes  scattered  on  the 
borders  of  the  western  ocean. 

Having  taken  post  at  Owhyhee ,  an  easy  access 
is  afforded  to  the  western  coast  of  America,  from 
California  to  the  highest  habitable  latitude,  an  ex¬ 
tent  of  about  fifty  degrees,  or  three  thousand  five 
hundred  miles. 

A  regular  intercourse  is  kept  up  between  these 
Islands,  and  many  points  of  the  western  coast;  and 
it  is  ascertained  that  many,  at  least,  of  the  tribes 
on  this  coast,  speak  radically  the  same  language 
with  that  which  is  spoken  at  the  Sandwich  Islands. 
These  are  facts  which  should  not  be  overlooked 
by  the  Christian  adventurer. 

A  mission  to  the  Sandwich  Islands,  however 
important  in  itself,  is  but  the  prelude  to  the  intro¬ 
duction  of  the  Gospel  to  the  many  millions  of  im¬ 
mortals  on  the  western  side  of  our  continent. 

R  2 


28 


Inauguration  Sermon . 


And  from  the  consideration,  that  vast  and  al¬ 
most  impassable  mountains  stretch  themselves  be¬ 
tween  us  and  the  western  coast,  it  appears  evident 
that  the  Gospel  in  its  progress  to  the  heathen,  west 
of  the  mountains,  must  take  the  route  of  the  Sand¬ 
wich  Islands,  either  by  going  round  the  southern 
extremity  of  our  continent,  or  by  crossing  as  low 
down  as  the  Isthmus  of  Darien. 

In  this  view  of  the  subject,  it  is  believed  that  no 
prospect  of  doing  good  to  the  souls  and  bodies  of 
our  fellow  men,  more  extensive,  more  probable,  or 
more  animating,  was  ever  presented  to  the  eye  of 
faith  or  philanthropy. 

Our  present  establishment,  while  it  may  afford 
occasional  labourers  for  other  fields,  has  for  its 
leading  object,  the  Christianization  of  the  western 
heathen  ot  this  continent.  It  is  to  bring  the  fertile 
plains,  and  the  numerous  tribes  bordering  on  the 
Great  Pacific,  under  the  sceptre  of  Jesus,  that  we 
set  up  this  banner.  We  begin  our  march  by  tak¬ 
ing  post  at  Owhyhee.  And  having  there  formed 
a  depot  of  spiritual  treasures  and  arms,  we  can  di¬ 
rect  our  advancing  columns  to  any  point  of  this 
great  field.  And  in  consequence  of  this  movement, 
we  shall  soon  see  Bibles  and  Preachers,  Revivals 
and  Churches,  spreading  throughout  the  whole 
western  extent  of  this  continent.  Young  Owhyhe - 
ans,  catching  the  spirit  of  their  benefactors, 'will 
enlist  as  missionaries  to  the  continent,  and  Chris¬ 
tian  teachers  proceeding  on  by  land  from  the  east, 
and  coming  round  from  the  west,  will  meet  and 
shake  hands  at  the  feet  of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
Then  will  they  lift  up  the  voice  together — with  the 


Inauguration  Sermon.  29 

voice  together  will  they  sing  over  this  great  har¬ 
vest  of  souls. 

I  will  only  add,  that  it  is  important  that  this 
whitening  field  should  be  entered  with  all  possible 
dispatch.  The  heathen  beyond  the  mountains, 
are  yet  untainted  by  the  vices  of  those  from  Chris¬ 
tian  countries,  whose  profligacy  and  cupidity  ren¬ 
der  them  a  great  hindrance  to  the  entrance  of  the 
Gospel,  where  they  have  gone  before.  Let  then 
slumbering  Christians  awake  and  be  beforehand 
with  the  emmissaries  of  Satan. 

O  merciful  Redeemer  of  lost  men  !  how  long 
shall  the  time  be,  ere  thy  Gospel  shall  resound  from 
the  shores  of  Owhyhee,  and  reaching  the  neighbour¬ 
ing  continent,  shall  echo  along  its  far  extended 
coast,  and  salute  the  ears  of  millions  of  our  fellow 
immortals ;  until  we  shall  hear  a  voice  from  the 
west  as  well  as  from  the  east,  saying — “  The  king¬ 
doms  of  this  world  have  become  the  kingdoms  of 
our  Lord  and  of  his  Christy  and  he  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever” 

We  close  with  a  few  Reflections. 

1.  The  setting  up  of  this  banner,  presents  us  in¬ 
deed  with  a  prospect  of  toil. 

A  banner  is  never  set  up  for  the  gratification  ol 
idle  curiosity,  but  as  the  signai  for  exertion.  Breth¬ 
ren  we  have  not  called  you  together  to-day  to  feast 
your  imagination,  or  excite  your  wonder  by  the 
exhibition  of  some  new  thing.  But  we  have  call¬ 
ed  you  together  to  point  out  to  you  the  Standard 


30 


Inauguration  Sermon * 


of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  call  you  to  the  rallying 
point.  This  banner,  remember,  must  be  support¬ 
ed.  Cowards  and  traitors  only,  forsake  the  stan¬ 
dard  of  their  King. 

Is  this  the  banner  of  Christ?  has  he  committed 
its  keeping  to  our  instrumentality?  Then  if  we 
neglect  it,  we  neglect  our  Master;  if  we  desert  it, 
we  desert  the  Captain  of  our  Salvation ;  if  we  be¬ 
tray  it,  we  betray  the  interests  of  Zion. 

It  is  no  uncommon  thing  for  those  who  talk  in 
fervent  strains  of  the  near  approach  of  the  millen¬ 
nium,  to  shrink  from  any  particular  duty  or  sacri¬ 
fice  connected  with  objects  in  which  they  appear 
to  delight.  If  called  to  act  in  support  of  the  good 
cause,  they  have  always  some  excuse  at  hand. — 
They  either  do  not  like  the  object,  or  they  disap¬ 
prove  of  the  measures,  or  they  prefer  some  other 
object. 

Many  will  pray  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen 
and  weep  over  their  wretchedness,  who  are  unwil¬ 
ling  to  make  any  exertion,  or  practice  the  least  self- 
denial,  or  give  a  mite  of  their  substance,  to  procure 
an  answer  to  their  prayers. 

Many  are  glad  to  see  their  names  connected  with 
benevolent  institutions,  when  they  put  no  hand  to 
the  work,  nor  touch  the  burden  with  one  of  their 
fingers. 

It  any  man  has  come  to  set  up  this  banner  in  this 
trame  ot  mind,  “let  him  go  and  return  unto  his 
house,  lest  his  brethren’s  heart  faint  as  well  as  his 
heart.” 

We  are  entering  indeed  a  field  of  labour.  We 
have  planned,  now  we  must  execute.  We  have 
set  up  the  bamier,  now  we  must  defend  it. 


Inauguration  Sermon, 


51 

Brethren,  we  will  present  the  subject  under  no 
disguise.  This  enterprise  will  subject  us  to  ex¬ 
pense,  and  toil,  and  trial.  If  any  are  not  prepar¬ 
ed  to  engage  in  the  work  on  these  terras,  let  them 
not  enlist. 

2.  Is  this  the  banner  of  God  ?  then  we  call  up¬ 
on  all  the  friends  of  Christ  to  gather  around  and 
support  it. 

Christians,  behold  we  set  up  the  banner  of  your 
Saviour!  This  is  his  Seminary.  Who  then  is  on 
the  Lord’s  side,  let  him  come  unto  us. 

You  see,  Christian  brethren,  the  encouragement 
and  the  duty  which  the  present  enterprize  sets  be¬ 
fore  you.  You  see  where  and  how  God  has  set  an 
open  door  for  your  labours  of  love.  Here  are  such 
advantages  offered,  such  a  prospect  of  speedy  and 
extensive  benefit  to  the  heathen  world,  that  you 
must  not  only  feel  authorised,  but  bound  by  the 
highest  obligation  to  lend  a  helping  hand. 

This  is  not  a  novel  experiment  of  doubtful  issue. 
The  London  Missionary  Society ,  has  for  years 
had  a  Seminary  exclusively  for  Missionary  purpo¬ 
ses,  and  which  has  been  found  highly  beneficial. 
A  seminary  on  the  same  plan  with  this  has  lately 
been  established  at  Parramatta,  in  New  South 
Wales,  with  fair  prospects  of  success.  And  in  eve¬ 
ry  view  which  reason  or  faith  can  take  of  the  sub¬ 
ject,  this  is  an  eligible  method  of  conveying  spirit¬ 
ual  instruction  to  the  heathen.  And  God  in  his 
Providence  is  opening  a  wide  field  for  our  labours. 

Away,  then,  with  these  excuses.  God  takes 
them  from  you.  You  have  been  saying  that  you 


32 


Inauguration  Sermon. 


could  not  go  to  the  heathen,  and  lo  !  the  heathen 
have  come  to  you.  You  have  been  afraid  to  trans¬ 
port  your  substance  across  the  great  deep  to  the 
heathen,  and  God  has  transported  the  heathen  to 
your  doors. 

What  will  unbelief  say  now  ?  With  what  new 
plea  will  she  keep  herself  in  countenance  ?  Where, 
covetousness ,  wilt  thou  now  hide  thy  head?  With 
what  pretence,  will  false  lov&  now  cover  her  na¬ 
kedness  ? 

Christians,  Christ  has  your  pledge  and  you  can¬ 
not  go  back.  And  would  you  go  back?  Would 
you  forego  the  happiness  and  honour  of  labouring 
for  Him  that  died  for  you  ?  Would  you,  by  neglect¬ 
ing  your  share  of  his  service  here,  relinquish  your 
title  to  a  crown  of  glory  ?  Will  you  say  that  you 
desire  not  to  suffer  with  Christ,  and  consequently 
do  not  desire  to  reign  with  him  forever?  No,  I  hear 
replied  by  every  heart  constrained  by  the  love  of 
Christ  ;  no — we  would  not  go  back.  His  yoke  is 
easy,  his  burden  is  light.  In  obedience  to  his  word, 
led  by  his  Providence,  and  encouraged  by  his  bles¬ 
sing,  we  go  forward,  “  and  in  the  name  of  our  God, 
will  tee  set  up  our  Banner.  Amen. 


INAUGURATION  ADDRESS, 


delivered 


AT  THE  OPENING  OF  THE 


FOREIGN  MISSION  SCHOOL 


May  6,  1818. 


BY  HERMAN  DAGGETT,  A.  j\f 
principal  of  the  school 


PUBLISHED  BY  NATHAN  WHITING, 

-Qgent  of  the  Foreign  Mission  School 

.?’>  CONVERSE,  riUNTEr?- 

1819. 


,  '  •-  i 


; 


. 


'•  ,v  4 


INAUGURATION  ADDRESS. 


How  suitable,  how  fixed,  and,  for  the  purpose  for  which 
it  was  made,  how  effectual,  was  that  reply  of  the  grea-: 
Jewish  reformer  to  his  insidious  enemies,  who  sought  to 
divert  him  and  his  faithful  associates  from  the  important 
enterprise  in  which  they  were  engaged  :  “lam  doing  e 
great  vvork,  so  that  J  cannot  come  down.  ’ 

Similar  to  that  of  this  holy  man,  in  its  nature  and  end, 
is  the  work  of  every  servant  of  God — every  follower  of 
Christ ;  and  similar  should  his  language  be,  when  solicited 
by  the  world,  by  his  spiritual  enemies,  or  by  his  inward 
foes,  to  descend  from  his  high  employment. 

That  the  work  which  is  assigned  us,  as  Christians,  in 
this  world,  is  indeed  a  great  work,  and  that  we  have  most 
powerful  motives  to  persevere  in  it,  through  every  diffi¬ 
culty  and  discouragement,  will  appear,  if  we  consider, 
but  for  a  moment,  its  nature  and  consequences. 

First,  it  is  the  work  of  personal  religion.  It  is,  by  a 
cordial  reconciliation  to  a  holy  God,  by  unfeigned  repen¬ 
tance  and  faith  in  the  Mediator,  to  work  out  our  own  sal¬ 
vation  with  fear  and  trembling — to  search  and  try  our¬ 
selves — to  keep  our  hearts  with  all  diligence — to  watch 
and  pray — to  be  temperate  in  all  things — and  forgetting 
past  attainments  in  religion,  to  press  toward  the  mark  for 
the  prize  of  our  high  calling  in  Christ  Jesus 

Secondly,  it  is  the  work  of  Christian  beneficence.  It 
is  said  of  the  holy  Redeemer,  when  on  earth,  that  he 
u  went  about  doing  good.”  He  sojourned  here  only  for 
this  purpose.  And  in  this  respect,  every  follower  of  his 
should  be  like  him.  “  To  do  good,  and  to  communi¬ 
cate,”  says  the  apostle,  “  forget  not :  for  with  such  sacri¬ 
fices  God  is  well  pleased.” 

We  live  in  a  world,  in  %vhich  there  is  great  occasion 
for  doing  good,  and  for  which  the  Providence  of  God  is 
constantly  furnishing  opportunities  And  as  Christians, 

S 


4 


Iriauguration  Address. 


we  are  bound  by  our  religion  and  by  our  profession,  as 
we  have  opportunity,  to  do  good  unto  all  men,  by  seek¬ 
ing  to  promote  their  temporal,  and  their  eternal  happi¬ 
ness. 

lo  those,  with  whom  we  are  more  immediately  con¬ 
nected,  we  are  under  special  obligations  to  do  good,  for 
&rf  obvious  reason  ;  we  enjoy  peculiar  advantages,  and 
have  the  most  frequent  and  favourable  opportunities. 
But  when,  in  the  Providence  of  God,  an  opportunity  is 
Furnished  for  doing  good  to  the  remotest  fellow  being,  it 
is  no  less  the  part  of  Christian  benevolence  to  embrace 
and  improve  it. 

ihe  ways  m  which  we  may  do  good  to  others  are  too 
numerous  and  diversified  to  be  even  mentioned  in  this 
address.  There  is,  however,  one,  which  is  suggested  by 
the  present  occasion,  and  which,  particularly  at  the 
present  day,  demands  the  attention  of  all  who  love  the 
Redeemer  and  the  souls  of  men,  on  which  we  may  for  a 
few  moments  dwell — that  of  aiding  in  the  extension  of 
gospel  light  and  blessings  throughout  the  world 

Considering  that  it  has  always  been  the  duty  of  the 
followers  of  Christ  to  seek  to  relieve  the  spiritual  wants 
of  the  heathen,  it  is  affecting  and  humiliating  to  reflect, 
that  so  little  has  been  done  for  the  purpose,  and  that  so 
many  millions  of  those  for  whom  the  Gospel  w  as  design¬ 
ed,  are  still  sitting  in  darkness,  and  perishing  in  their 
guilt.  It  is,  at  the  same  time,  pleasing  to  reflect,  that  the 
Church  of  God  has  now  an  opportunity such  as  it  never 
before  enjoyed,  to  engage  in  this  holy  work,  with  the 
fairest  prospect  of  success.  Never  before  did  the  Provi¬ 
dence  or  God  furnish  such  facilities  to  this  work.  A  few 
years  since,  the  benevolent  mind,  which  yearned  over 
the  miseries  of  the  heathen  world,  knew  net  how  lo  re¬ 
lieve  theip.  It  is  otherwise  now.  Christians  now  can 
as  easily  send  the  Bible  and  other  means  of  salvation  to 
the  most  distant  of  the  human  race,  (or  can  aid  in  doing 
it,)  as  they  can  perform  the  ordinary  deeds  of  charity. 

And  in  this  w  ork,  though  the  appointed  ambassadors 

Christ  will  ever  be  the  most  useful  and  highly  favour¬ 
ed  instruments,  yet  e\  ery  friend  of  Jesus  may  and  ought 
to  bear  a  part.  The  w  ealthy  and  the  influential  may  do 
much;  the  more  indigent  and. obscure  may  do  some- 


Inauguration  Address.  5 

thing ,  and  Hie  prayers,  the  services,  and  the  offerings  of 
the  atter,  are  no  less  acceptable  and  necessary  than  those 
of  the  former.  The  feeblest  effort  here  has  its  effect 
f  he  moral  machinery,  by  which  the  Most  High  accom¬ 
plishes  his  gracious  purposes  among  men,  is  so  construct* 
od,  that  “  the  finger  of  a  child”  may  put  it  in  motion,  or 
add  to  it  an  impulse,  which  shall  never  cease  to  be  felt. 

It  should  then  be  the  language  of  every  follower  of 
Christ— every  partaker  in  his  salvation,  however  humble 
his  condition,  however  few  the  talents  committed  to  him, 
u  Lo™>  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ?  What  part  of  the 
great  work  of  diffusing  the  Gospel  through  the  world, 
does  thy  providence  assign  to  my  hands  ? 

All  can  pray  for  the  success  of  this  blessed  enterprise, 

u  hi  .,!?  l°  render  effcctuaI  aid.  “  When  the  Lord 
*ha!!  build  up  Zion,  he  shall  appear  in  his  glory:  He  will 
regard  the  prayer  of  the  destitute,  and  not  despise  their 
prayer.  All  can  recommend  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  by  a 
holy  life  and  conversation.  And  few,  if  any,  are  wholly 
excluded  from  the  privilege  of  consecrating  a  portion  of 
their  worldly  substance  in  aid  of  those  benevolent  asso¬ 
ciations,  which  so  remarkably  characterize  the  present 
day.  1 

f  t  is  by  means  of  these  associations,  that  individual  ex¬ 
ertion  and  charity  become  a  thousandfold  more  opera¬ 
tive,  and  m  their  extent,  illimitable  as  the  ruined  world 
in  which  we  live. 

How  great  is  the  sum  of  good,  which,  during  the  last 
twenty  years,  has  been  effected  by  means  of  such  associ¬ 
ations,  in  Great  Britain ; — and  bow  large  the  promise  ! 
How  much,  within  the  last  six  years,  has  been  done  by 
the  combined  efforts  of  Christians  in  this  country  :  and 
how  much  may  we  hope  will  be  done,  by  their  continued 
and  increased  exertions,  for  the  communication  of  Gospel 
light  and  blessings. 

**  j5  Pecuhar!y  pleasing,  at  length,  to  see  the  direction 
,  Christian  charity,  among  us,  so  wisely  and  so  promis- 
ingly  turned  towards  that  Ibng  neglected  portion  of  the 
heathen  world— the  Aborigines  of  this  country.  It  is 
hoped  that  the  means  will  he  furnished  for  sending  forth 
many  labourers  into  this  important  field,  and  that  the 
progress  of  civilization  and  Gospel  light  to  the  west  will 


6 


Inauguration  Address . 


be  rapid  and  glorious,  until  Christ  shall  reign  from  shore 
to  shore  of  this  favoured  land  ;  and  until  the  standard  of 
his  Cross  shall  be  erected  with  success  upon  the  islands  of 
the  North,  as  it  has  been  upon  those  of  the  South  Pacific. 

The  inquiry  has  long  been,  “  Whence  came  the  origi¬ 
nal  inhabitants  of  this  Western  world,  and  of  the  isles  to 
which  we  have  alluded  ?”  And  much  studious  toil  has 
been  expended  in  the  fruitless  research.  Happily  the 
inquiry  now  is  of  a  more  benevolent  character.  The 
fact  that  these  people  exist,  and  that  they  belong  to  the 
lost  race  of  Adam,  is  viewed  with  the  eye  of  compassion, 
and  the  inquiry  is,  “  How  shall  they  be  enlightened  and 
brought  to  participate  in  the  common  salvation  ?”  This 
is  an  inquiry  which  does  honour  to  the  Christian  name, 
and  which,  by  the  help  of  the  Lord,  will  be  found,  we 
trust,  to  be  of  no  doubtful  solution. 

Among  the  benevolent  institutions  of  the  present  day, 
that  which  has  recently  been  established  in  this  place,  is 
now  permitted  to  hold  a  rank.  The  part  which  I  am 
called  to  take,  in  relation  to  it,  I  am  sensible  is  important 
and  highly  responsible.  If  I  am  not  deceived,  it  is  the 
desire  of  my  heart  to  be  useful  in  this  sphere  of  duty. 
That  I  may  be  so,  I  would  solicit  the  prayers  of  all  who 
are  friends  to  the  institution,  and  the  counsel  and  aid  of 
its  appointed  guardians.  And  may  it  be  our  united  pray¬ 
er,  that  this  infant  Seminary,  which  is  so  evidently  the 
child  of  Providence,  may  be  a  useful  auxiliary  in  spread¬ 
ing  abroad  that  Gospel,  which  is  destined  shortly  to  en 
lighten  and  to  regenerate  all  nations. 

From  the  few  observations  which  have  been  made, 
we  may  see  something  of  the  magnitude  of  the  work,  in 
which  as  the  followers  of  Christ,  we  are  called  to  en¬ 
gage.  It  is  a  work  in  which  the  declarative  glory  of 
JEHOVAH  is  deeply  concerned — which  has  employed 
the  Divine  counsels  from  eternity — which  involves  the 
highest  interests  of  myriads  of  immortal  beings — and 
which,  in  its  effects  and  consequences,  will  endure  when 
this  earth  and  these  heavens  shall  be  no  more,  and  when 
all  the  other  works  of  men  shall  cease  to  be  regarded. 

The  considerations  which  show  the  work  to  be  great, 
present  us  also  with  the  principal  motives  for  persevering 
ni  it  through  every  difficulty  with  which,  in  a  world  like. 


Inauguration  Jddress, 


7 


?u's-' 5t  may  be  attended.  To  the  motives  suggested  bv 

uiese  considerations,  I  would  now  add  one  other _ the 

lbv me  satisfaction  which  the  work  itself  affords,  and  will 
tor  ever  afford,  to  all  who  are  cordially  engaged  in  it. 

How  much  good  was  St.  Paul  the  means  of  effecting, 
alter  Ins  conversion  to  Christianity,  and  how  great  was 
the  satisfaction  which  he  enjoyed  in  the  work  ot  preach- 
ing  to  the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ ;  and 
which  be  does  and  will  enjoy  in  contemplating  the  fruits 
ot  Ins  taithful  ministry !— His  own  words  will  best  in- 
?°rm  us.  “  Now  thanks  be  unto  God,  winch  always 
causeth  us  to  triumph  in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the 
sa\°urol  his  knowledge  by  us  in  every  place.  I  am 
hlled  with  comfort,  I  am  exceeding  joyful,  in  all  our  tri¬ 
bulations.  I  or  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of 
rejoicing  !  Are  not  even  ye,  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Const,  at  his  coming  ?” 

Let  me  mention  a  humbler  instance.  How  much  good 
has  been  effected,  and  will  yet  be  effected,  by  the  Chris¬ 
tian  labours  of  that  pious  female,  who,  by  the  blessing  of 
God  rescued  from  darkness,  from  wretchedness,  and 
guilt,  and  conducted  to  the  Saviour,  an  orphan  child  in 
India ;  and  how  happy  must  she  have  felt  in  the  success 
ot  her  labours ;  bow  divinely  happy,  when  that  child,  up¬ 
on  a  dying  bed,  in  the  simplicity  and  fulness  of  his  heart, 
said  to  her,  “  Oh  kind  Mrs.  Baron,  who,  when  I  was  a 
pool  sinful  child,  brought  me  to  the  knowledge  of  my 
dear  Redeemer,  anointing  me  with  sweet  ointment,  (even 
Ins  precious  blood,)  for  my  burial  which  was  so  soon  to 
tollovv  :  when  she  said  to  him,  “  Dear  child,  give  the 
glory  to  God,”  and  saw  him  raise  and  join  his  feeble  hands, 
exclaiming,  “Yes,  I  will  glorify  him  forever  and  ever* 
i  will  praise  him,  I  will  love  him.” 

How  much  good  have  we  also  reason  to  hope  and  be- 
heve,  has  been,  and  will  be  produced,  by  the  Christian 
kindness  of  those  young  men,  who  took  by  the  hand  a 
tri endless  lad,  brought  to  these  shores,  by  the  Providence 
ot  God,  from  a  far  distant  isle,  and  taught  him  the  way  of 
salvation  :  And  how  happy  must  they  and  his  other  ben¬ 
efactors  feel,  in  view  of  his  late  triumphant  death,  and  in 
the  consideration  of  his  being  gathered  into  the  heavenly 
garner,  as  the  first-fruits  from  a  part  of  the  heathen  world  * 

S  2 


8 


Inauguration  Address. 


destined  soon,«ve  trust,  to  receive  from  this  land  the 
treasure  of  the  Gospel. 

But  I  may  not  enlarge.  You  see  the  motives  to  benef¬ 
icent  action  which  I  would  place  before  you.  And  this, 
brethren,  is  not  a  mercenary  motive.  It  is  benevolent 
holy,  Godlike.  The  nature  of  the  good,  and  of  the  hap¬ 
piness,  of  which  we  have  been  speaking,  is  such  as  only 
the  benevolent  mind  can  appreciate,  or  enjoy.  It  is  the 
good,  the  happiness,  which  the  Psalmist  desired  when  he 
prayed,  “  Remember  me,  O  Lord,  with  the  favour  which 
thou  bearest  unto  thy  people :  O  visit  me  with  thy  salva¬ 
tion ;  that  I  may  see  the  good  of  thy  chosen,  that  I  may 
rejoice  in  the  gladness  of  thy  nation,  that  I  may  glory 
with  thine  inheritance.”  And  that  this  motive  may  prop¬ 
erly  be  urged  upon  the- followers  of  Christ,  appears  from 
the  words  of  the  apostle,  with  which  we  close.  “  There¬ 
fore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  stedfast,  unmovable, 
always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord:  forasmuch 
as  ye  know  that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 
And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well-doing:  for  in  due  season 
we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not.” 


THE 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS, 

BY  THE 

HON.  JOHN  TREADWELL,  ESQ. 


REV.  AND  RESPECTED  SIR, 

It  is  a  fact  much  to  be  deplored,  that  the  Christian 
church  has  for  ages  been,  to  a  great  degree,  unmindful  of 
the  express  command  of  the  risen  Saviour,  addressed  im¬ 
mediately  to  the  eleven  disciples,  but  equally  binding  on 
all  his  ministei  ing  servants  to  the  end  of  the  world,  and 
virtually  on  all  his  followers,  u  Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 
and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature.”  The  apostles 
of  our  Lord,  and  their  successors  in  the  ministry  during 
the  early  centuries  of  the  Christian  era,  felt  the  obliga¬ 
tion  of  this  command,  indeed,  and  accordingly  they  pro¬ 
claimed  the  Gospel  through  a  great  part  of  the  Roman 
empire,  and,  by  the  blessing  of  God  on  their  labors,  they 
planted  many  renowned  churches  within  its  limits,  and 
prevailed,  antil  the  empire  itself  became  professedly 
Christian.  Since  that  happy  period,  during  the  process 
of  the  dark  ages  which  followed,  the  Romanists  continu¬ 
ed  their  efforts  to  proselyte  the  Pagan  world  with  various 
success  ;  but  they  propagated  a  perverted  Gospel,  and 
preached  Christ  rather  of  contention  than  of  good  will. 
And  since  the  reformation  from  Popery,  the  Protestant 
churches  have  been  so  occupied,  in  repelling  the  machi¬ 
nations  of  Rome,  and  in  bitter  contentions  among  them¬ 
selves,  that  little  has  been  effected  in  spreading  the  true 
Gospel  among  the  Heathen. 

The  truth  is,  that  sloth  and  unbelief  have  ever  been 
ready  to  urge,  as  an  objection  against  engaging  in  this 
great  and  good  work,  “The  lime  is  not  yet  come  to  build 
the  temple  of  the  Lord but  the  successful  labors  of  a 


o 


Inavgurai  Address. 

few  eminent  servants  of  Christ,  in  particular  sections  of 
the  great  field  of  missions,  have  amply  refuted  this  objec¬ 
tion,  and^  have  left  the  Christian  world  without  excuse 
for  their  inattention  to  the  eternal  interests  of  countless 
millions  of  the  human  race,  who,  from  age  to  age,  have 
been  literally  perishing  for  lack  of  vision  :  for,  in  the 
words  of  the  inspired  Apostle,  how  can  they  believe  in 
him  of  whom  they  have  not  heard?  and  how  can  they 
hear  without  a  preacher?  and  how  can  they  preach  ex¬ 
cept  they  be  sent  ? 

x\t  length,  through  the  tender  mercies  of  our  God,  the 
dav-spnng  from  on  high  hath  visited  us.  An  extensive 
and  general  attention  to  this  vital  interest,  has  been  ex- 
cited  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  This  attention,  tho' 
flight  when  compared  with  the  immensity  of  the  object, 
is  nevertheless  great  and  animating  when  compared  with 
all  that  is  gone  before  it  since  the  commencement  of  the 
dark  ages,  and,  indeed,  even  of  Christianity  itself. 

The  revolution  which  in  these  late  years  has  taken 
place  in  the  Christian  world,  respecting  this  all-important 
concern,  is  truly  wonderful;  and  can  be  ascribed  to 
nothing  short  of  a  speci*!  Divine  impulse  on  the  minds 
ot  men  :  indeed,  when  God  is  about  soon  to  accomplish 
any  work  of  mercy  or  of  judgment,  in  behalf  of  hi-: 
church,  he  ordinarily  raises  up  instruments,  and  qualifies 
lliem  tor  the  work,  and  so  disposes  events,  in  the  natural 
and  moral  world,  as  to  bring  it  to  pass,  as  it  pre-existed 
in  the  Divine  purpose. 

The  sure  word  of  prophecy,  as  it  has  been  understood 
by  the  current  of  interpreters,  and  as  it  has  been  illustra¬ 
ted  by  recent  events,  lias  raised  a  general  expectation 
among  the  Protestant  Christians,  that  the  millenial  age  is 
near  at  hand,  if  not  already  commenced,  when  the  Hea¬ 
then  shall  be  given  to  Christ  for  an  inheritance,  and  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  his  possession  :  and  shews 
that  God  is,  in  these  events,  now  addressing  his  church, 
in  the  sublime  and  animating  language  of  the  evangelical 
prophet,  “Arise,  shine,  for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the 
glory  ot  the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee  ;  for  the  Gentiles 
shall  come  to  thy  light,  and  kings  to  the  brightness  of  thv 
rising.  ° 


Inaugural  Address . 


o 

The  spirit  of  a  Mayhew,  of  an  Elliot,  and  of  a  Brainerd, 
is  transfused  into  many  oi  the  faithful  servants  and  min¬ 
isters  ot  Christ,  who,  trom  day  to  day,  are  coming  to  the 
help  of  the  Spiritual  David,  until  they  have  become  a 
great  host  like  the  host  of  God. 

For  the  support  and  encouragement  of  these  and  their 
successors,  kings  are  becoming  their  nursing  fathers,  and 
queens  their  nursing  mothers:  and  numerous  Missionary 
and  Bible  Societies,  in  Great  Britain,  in  Russia,  in  most 
other  European  kingdoms,  in  the  United  States,  and  even 
in  Asia  and  Africa,  of  high  respectability,  have  formed, 
and  are  constantly  forming,  and  by  various  associations 
auxiliary  to  them,  are  rapidly  diffusing  their  benign  and 
sacred  influence,  through  a  mass  of  population,  embrac¬ 
ing  all  orders  and  descriptions  of  men,  high  and  low,  rich 
and  poor,  old  and  young,  male  and  female. 

Thus  organized,  and  clad  in  the  Christian  armor,  this 
sacred  band,  feeble  in  itself,  and  unequal  to  the  combat, 
but  strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of  his  might,  go 
forth  to  mortal  warfare  against  the  whole  strength  of 
Satan’s  kingdom,  fortified  as  it  has  been  for  ages,  by  all 
his  power  and  subtlety,  to  which  full  scope  seems  to  have 
been  permitted  by  the  will  of  Heaven,  as  if  to  render  the 
victory  over  him,  in  the  end,  the  more  complete  and 
glorious,  and  thus  to  give  an  illustrious  specimen  of  the 
truth  of  the  declaration  of  the  Psalmist,  «  Out  of  the 
mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  hast  thou  ordained  strength, 
because  of  thine  enemies,  that  thou  mightest  still  the  en¬ 
emy  and  the  avenger.”  ' 

It  is  true,  indeed,  that  to  an  eye  of  sense,  victory  in 
lavor  of  such  combatants,  and  over  such  an  enemy,  is 
impossible  ;  but  to  the  eye  of  faith  it  is  not  only  possible, 
but  is  anticipated  to  be  certain  and  final.  The  followers 
of  the  Lamb  know,  that  they  go  forth  in  this  warfare  un¬ 
der  the  banner  of  him  to  whom  all  power  in  heaven  and 
earth  is  committed,  and  who  must  reign  until  he  has 
subdued  all  his  enemies  under  his  feet ;  they  can  there¬ 
fore  securely  bid  defiance  to  whatever  shall  assume  the 
shape  of  difficulty  or  of  danger  in  their  wray,  in  the  bold 
and  decisive  language  of  the  Prophet,  “  Who  art  thou, 

O  great  mountain,  before  Zerubbabel  thou  shalt  become 
a  plain,” 


4 


Inaugural  Address. 


Among  the  societies  to  which  I  have  referred,  the 
London  Missionary  Society,  the  British  and  Foreign  Bi- 
^ie  Russian  Bible  Society,  and  the  American 
Bible  Society,  and  the  American  Board  of  Commission¬ 
ers  for  Foreign  Missions,  not  to  mention  others  of  great 
merit  and  celebrity,  bear  a  conspicuous  part. 

Ot  this  last  mentioned  society,  which  was  incorpora¬ 
ted  in  June,  1812,  by  an  act  of  the  Legislature  of  the 
commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  with  ample  powers, 
the  school  lately  established  in  this  town,  by  the  name  of 
the  Foreign  Mission  School,  is  an  honourable  and  high¬ 
ly  favoured  appendage. 

This  school  was  instituted,  as  evidently  appeared  to 
the  attentive  Christian  mind,  in  obedience  to  the  man; 
fest  leadings  of  Providence  ;  it  has  commenced  its  ope¬ 
rations  under  favourable  auspices  ;  and  it  has  hitherto 
been  fostered  by  the  liberality  of  the  Christian  public, 
beyond  the  expectation  of  its  most  zealous  friends  and 
patrons 

The  great  object  of  the  Foreign  Mission  School  is,  tc 
ftflord  a  hospitable  asylum  for  such  unevangelized  youth 
ot  good  promise  as  are,  or  shall  be,  providentially  brought 
to  our  shores,  and  cast  upon  us  :  or,  as  shall  be  found 
within  our  limits;  and  to  furnish  them  with  such  in¬ 
struction  in  the  English  tongue,  as  shall  qualify  them  to 
read  and  understand  the  Sacred  Scriptures  in  that  lan 
guage,  find  to  consult  with  profit  such  English  writers  on 
theological  and  other  subjects,  as  in  the  course  of  their 
studies,  shall  be  prescribed  them,— also,  in  the  elements 
oi  general  science— -in  the  principles  and  practice  of  mo- 
deni  agriculture — in  the  more  common  and  useful  arts  o! 
civilized  life — and,  when  circumstances  shall  lead  the 
way,  and  shew  their  utility,  in  physic  and  surgery— also 
in  the  learned  languages,  such  especially,  as  bid  fair  to 
uecome  preachers  of  the  Gospel,  or  translators  of  the 
barred  Volume  ;  keeping  up,  at  the  same  time,  as  far  as 
needful,  sticji  a  course  of  exercises,  as  shall  be  calculated 
to  preserve  entire  the  knowledge  of  their  own  tongue, 
and  to  enable  them  to  express  it  in  alphabetical  writing  : 
all  with  a  view >  by  the  blessing  of  God  on  the  mean, 
ns,ed?  to  bring  them  to  the  saving  knowledge  of  Jesu- 


*  J'i  wt  ,  that  so,  when  they  shall  return  to  their  own  land, 
they  maybe  qualified  and  disposed  to  instruct  their  be¬ 
nighted  countrymen  in  those  things  which  are  essential 
!n  evf*7  c,vJhfed  community  ;  but  above  all,  in  the 
rh''°"  le<J?e  ,of  fthe.  one  onIy  living  and  true  God,  and  of 
he  one  Mediator  between  God  and  men,  the  man  Christ 
desus,  and,  by  the  help  of  God,  effectually  to  persuade 
t.jer  j  to  give  up  their  idols  to  the  moles  and  to  the  bats, 
as  a  reproach  to  their  Maker,  debasing  to  their  rational 
natures,  and  ruinous  to  their  immortal  souls.  The  ad¬ 
vantages  for  a  Christian  education,  among  Christians 
TnfV'  State?  ^'istjan  ministry,  and  in  such  a 
^  1  nbepmphetsas  tins  js  designed  to  be,  cannot 

lad  o  being  rar  supenour  to  any  that  may  be  exoected 
in  schools  established  in  unevangelized  countries,  to¬ 
wards  attaining  the  great  object  in  view,  besides  those, 
not  to  be  forgotten  m  the  estimate,  which  may  be  ex- 
jiected  to  result  from  a  system  of  better  economy. 

Of  this  sc.iool,  Rev.  Sir,  you  have  for  some  months 
past  stood  duly  elected  Principal ;  but  previous  engage¬ 
ments  have  hitherto  prevented  your  entering  on  the  dis- 
charge  ot  the >  trust :  meanwhile,  the  burdens  and  dup¬ 
lies  ot  the  office  have  been  devolved  on  Mr.  Edwin  W. 
Dwight,  who  has  hitherto  presided  with  reputation  and 
success.  { 

1  he. time  is  now  arrived  for  your  induction  into  office  • 
and,  unskilled  as  I  am  in  the  ceremonial,  the  duty  of  im- 
ducting  you  is  devolved  on  me.  i  do,  therefore,  in  the 
name  and  benalfofthe  agents  of  this  institution,  by  the. 
delivery  of  these  keys  to  your  care  and  keeping,  winch 
you  will  view  as  the  symbol  of  office,  thus  publicly  in¬ 
duct  you  into  the  office  of  Principal  of  the  Foreign  Mis¬ 
sion  School  here  established;  and  do  announce  you  to 
oe  invested  with  all  the  powers,  prerogatives,  privileges 
and  emoluments,  thererto  belonging.  Enter  into,  a^nd 
.  e  charge  of,  the  buildings  appertaining  to  the  institu¬ 
tion,  aim  see  that  they  are  safely  kept,  aud  employed  in 
then  proper  uses,  so  far  as  depends  on  your  agency.-— 
la.ve  and  keep  possession  of  the  archives,  books* and  pa¬ 
pers  o;  the  establishment,  subject  to  such  orders  and  re¬ 
gulations  may  be  made  by  proper  authtfritv,  Preside 


6  inaugural  Jddrea^* 

in  the  government  and  instruction  of  the  Foreign  Mission 
School,  according  to  its  constitution  and  laws.  Make  it 
your  great,  your  only  object,  to  train  the  youth  commit¬ 
ted  to  your  charge,  for  distinguished  usefulness  among 
their  countrymen,  in  some  department  of  missionary 
service,  adapted  to  the  talents,  gifts  and  grace,  with 
which  they  may  be  endowed,  and  when  practicable,  tor 
the  work  of  the  holy  ministry. 

Sensible  as  you  must  be,  of  the  inefficacy  of  all  means 
and  instruments  which  may  be  employed  in  the  great 
work  of  evangelizing  the  nations,  which  have  hitherto 
remained  without  God  and  without  hope  in  the  world, 
without  the  divine  blessing,  you  will  not  cease  O  man  of 
God,  to  add  your  prayers  to  those  of  the  Christian  com¬ 
munity,  which  may  be  made  acquainted  with  the  object 
of  this  establishment,  for  such  special  operations  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  as  may  be  necessary  to  give  effect  to  your 
labours. 

If  to  preach  the  Gospel  be  a  most  honourable  employ¬ 
ment,  and  to  preach  it  where  Christ  is  not  known  be 
pre-eminently  so,  can  the  labour  of  fitting  multitudes  for 
the  apostleship  of  Jews,  Mahometans  and  Pagans,  which 
is  indispensable  to  the  existence  of  those  functionaries,  be 
considered  as  either  less  honourable,  or  important  ?  Be 
this  as  it  may,  we  doubt  not  you  will  be  always  disposed 
to  magnify  your  office  :  and  to  devote  what  remains  of 
life,  as  you  have  opportunity,  to  the  promotion  of  that 
cause,  for  which  Christ  was  born,  lived,  died,  arose,  and 
ascended  ;  that,  so,  when  your  work  and  warfare  is  fin¬ 
ished,  you  may  receive  a  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
God  the  righteous  judge  shall  give  you  at  that  day,  and 
not  to  you  only,  but  to  all  those  also  that  love  his  appear  ¬ 
ing  and  kingdom. 


r  V  "Tmt 

X’  ' 


% 


/ 


% 


I 


t 


t 


N  ;  VjpaaiRoiMiLtt 

3^RCi  r>ATI>(.  LIBRARY. 


TERMS. 


To  Subscribers  for  one  year,  $ 2,60 ;  six  months, 
$>1.37  1-2;  three  months,  75cents,  and  for  one  month, 
31  cents,  payable  in  advance. 

To  A  on-  Subscribers,  six  cents  per  volume  for  one 
week,  except  the  newest  novels,  which  must  be  return¬ 
ed  within  three  days  after  taking  out. 

Should  any  volume  not  be  returned  within  the  time 
specified  the  person  having  taken  such  volume  will  be 
charged  two  cents  for  each  day  kept  over. 

Persons  will  be  held  responsible  for  all  damages  to 
books  while  in  their  possession,  except  the  necessary 
wear. 


It  is  expected  that  no  person  will  loan  a  book  out.  of 
the  family  in  which  he  or  she  resides 


Persons  residing  a  a  distance  from  the  Village  will 
bo  allowed  a  longer  time  to  read  a  book  than  Villa¬ 
gers 


Strangers  will  be  required  to  leave  a  deposit,  cquctl 
to  the  value  of  the  whole  set  of  any  work  taken  out. 


7-'  dv  1 


■\  ^  0  <  %  **'  .V,. 

O  •  v>  *  X  ^  i  v  V 


p 

</>  O 

C«"“,  ,- 

^L,  *  ~  -A°  ■*  *